denunciante_n regi_fw-la per_fw-la nuncios_fw-la solennes_n quatenus_fw-la omni_fw-la dilatione_fw-la remota_fw-la ejiceret_fw-la by_o solemn_a messenger_n require_v the_o king_n that_o without_o any_o delay_n he_o shall_v turn_v out_o those_o stranger_n 3_o they_o judge_v that_o if_o the_o sword_n of_o st._n edward_n call_v curtana_n signify_v that_o the_o king_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o exercise_v justice_n against_o delinquent_n yet_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o penalty_n with_o private_a person_n whenever_o he_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o defender_n as_o the_o same_o matth._n paris_n explain_v it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o henry_n iii_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o aurelius_n victor_n report_v in_o the_o life_n of_o trajan_n that_o that_o emperor_n understand_v the_o ceremony_n of_o deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o pretorium_fw-la sure_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v 1._o that_o the_o king_n alone_o never_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o lay_v tax_n on_o the_o people_n 3._o that_o they_o have_v not_o always_o the_o power_n of_o make_v magistrate_n 4._o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o right_n of_o wage_n war_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o parliament_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o philip_n de_fw-fr commines_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o 5._o that_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o depose_v they_o nennius_n the_o most_o ancient_a english_a historian_n after_o gildas_n tell_v we_o that_o vortigerne_n be_v depose_v by_o st._n german_a and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o britain_n because_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o own_o daughter_n who_o place_v his_o son_n vortimer_n upon_o the_o throne_n edward_n ii_o richard_n ii_o 6._o that_o the_o state_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o succession_n may_v be_v see_v by_o henry_n vii_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o our_o ancient_a lawyer_n our_o minister_n of_o state_n and_o our_o king_n who_o of_o all_o man_n ought_v well_o to_o understand_v the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o kingdom_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o the_o royalty_n in_o england_n be_v a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a government_n that_o they_o have_v express_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o government_n bound_v by_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a law_n and_o compose_v of_o a_o mixture_n of_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n see_v how_o bracton_n express_v himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o fleta_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o in_o populo_fw-la regendo_fw-la rex_fw-la habet_fw-la superiores_fw-la legem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o curiam_fw-la svam_fw-la viz._n comites_fw-la &_o barones_n comites_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quasi_fw-la socii_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la habet_fw-la socium_fw-la habet_fw-la magistrum_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sine_fw-la fraeno_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la debent_fw-la ei_fw-la fraenum_fw-la ponere_fw-la in_o rule_v the_o people_n the_o king_n have_v above_o he_o the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v king_n and_o his_o high_a court_n viz._n the_o earl_n and_o baron_n earl_n be_v so_o call_v as_o be_v the_o king_n companion_n and_o he_o who_o have_v a_o companion_n have_v a_o master_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o king_n be_v without_o bridle_n that_o be_v without_o law_n they_o must_v bridle_v he_o chancellor_n fortescue_n say_v that_o the_o king_n can_v alter_v the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o govern_v his_o people_n not_o only_o by_o a_o regal_a but_o a_o political_a power_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o prince_n will_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n this_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o regal_a or_o absolute_a power_n from_o which_o a_o political_a power_n much_o differ_v for_o such_o can_v neither_o change_v the_o law_n nor_o charge_v the_o people_n with_o new_a imposition_n against_o their_o wills._n this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o notorious_a that_o philip_n de_fw-fr commines_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o memoires_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o and_o elsewhere_o as_o also_o polydore_v lib._n 11._o neither_o have_v those_o only_a who_o have_v express_o treat_v of_o the_o government_n of_o england_n as_o secretary_n smith_n consider_v our_o monarchy_n as_o a_o government_n mix_v and_o bound_v but_o charles_n i_o himself_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o these_o term_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o government_n absolute_a monarchy_n aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n and_o all_o have_v particular_a convenience_n and_o inconvenience_n the_o experience_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n have_v so_o mould_v this_o out_o of_o a_o mixture_n of_o those_o as_o to_o give_v this_o kingdom_n the_o convenience_n of_o all_o three_o without_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o any_o one_o as_o long_o as_o the_o balance_n hang_v even_o between_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o they_o run_v joint_o in_o their_o proper_a channel_n the_o ill_a of_o absolute_a monarchy_n be_v tyranny_n of_o aristocracy_n faction_n and_o division_n of_o democracy_n tumult_n violence_n and_o licentiousness_n the_o good_a of_o monarchy_n be_v unite_n a_o nation_n under_o one_o head_n the_o good_a of_o aristocracy_n be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o able_a person_n for_o the_o public_a good_a the_o good_a of_o democracy_n be_v liberty_n and_o the_o courage_n and_o industry_n which_o liberty_n beget_v the_o lord_n be_v trust_v with_o judicatory_a power_n be_v a_o excellent_a screen_n and_o bank_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n by_o just_a judgement_n to_o preserve_v the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o power_n of_o punish_v be_v already_o in_o your_o hand_n according_a to_o law._n let_v any_o one_o judge_n after_o all_o this_o whether_o our_o ancestor_n ever_o entertain_v any_o of_o those_o pernicious_a maxim_n maintain_v by_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a divine_n maxim_n that_o have_v be_v the_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o tyrant_n viz._n that_o prince_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o good_n body_n and_o live_v of_o their_o subject_n at_o their_o pleasure_n that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o law_n or_o to_o give_v any_o account_n that_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o throne_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o generation_n and_o not_o at_o all_o by_o the_o authority_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o state_n that_o neither_o their_o merit_n or_o demerit_n can_v be_v bring_v into_o consideration_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o right_n of_o their_o succession_n which_o be_v unalterable_a that_o without_o precipitate_v ourselves_o into_o eternal_a condemnation_n we_o may_v not_o oppose_v their_o design_n though_o direct_o and_o open_o level_v at_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o may_v commit_v all_o manner_n of_o injustice_n and_o violence_n they_o please_v and_o that_o safe_o and_o secure_o because_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o can_v punish_v they_o chap._n xvi_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o difficulty_n move_v against_o this_o truth_n after_o have_v set_v this_o matter_n in_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a a_o light_n it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o shame_n and_o reluctancy_n that_o i_o make_v a_o stop_n to_o answer_v some_o insignificant_a difficulty_n which_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n oppose_v to_o the_o proof_n i_o have_v allege_v however_o such_o as_o they_o be_v i_o be_o willing_a to_o consider_v they_o that_o i_o may_v rid_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o from_o the_o least_o pretext_n of_o continue_v any_o long_o in_o so_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a a_o error_n they_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o title_n of_o imperial_a give_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o in_o their_o judgement_n seem_v to_o equalise_v our_o king_n with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o to_o attribute_v a_o absolute_a empire_n or_o dominion_n to_o they_o concern_v which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o though_o this_o title_n be_v well_o ground_v yet_o the_o consequence_n they_o draw_v from_o thence_o will_v be_v null_a whether_o we_o consider_v the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n or_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o empire_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o germany_n i_o add_v here_o for_o a_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o west_n with_o regard_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n as_o befall_v the_o other_o king_n who_o rise_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o embassy_n of_o luitprand_n at_o constantinople_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o other_o prince_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
princeps_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la disserit_fw-la dicens_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la deo._n what_o do_v you_o say_v then_o that_o every_o prince_n be_v constitute_v by_o god_n no_o i_o do_v say_v so_o for_o i_o be_o not_o speak_v here_o of_o every_o particular_a prince_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o that_o there_o be_v principality_n that_o some_o rule_n and_o other_o obey_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o carry_v rash_o and_o without_o order_n this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n wherefore_o also_o he_o do_v not_o say_v for_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n but_o who_o be_v of_o god_n but_o for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v of_o god._n st._n augustin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o hold_v forth_o no_o other_o doctrine_n qui_fw-la augusto_fw-la imperium_fw-la dedit_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o neroni_n qui_fw-la vespasianis_fw-la vel_fw-la patri_fw-la vel_fw-la filio_fw-la suavissimis_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o domitiano_n crudelissimo_fw-la he_o that_o bestow_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n upon_o augustus_n give_v it_o also_o to_o neâ—o_v and_o the_o same_o who_o advance_v the_o vespasian_n father_n and_o son_n most_o beneficent_a emperor_n exalt_v also_o the_o most_o cruel_a domitian_n all_o which_o expression_n do_v evident_o refer_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o order_n establish_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n without_o in_o the_o least_o decide_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n entertain_v any_o different_a opinion_n concern_v this_o matter_n when_o they_o represent_v to_o lewis_n the_o good_a the_o greatness_n and_o importance_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o the_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o afford_v justice_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n because_o he_o owe_v his_o sovereign_a dignity_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o predecessor_n quapropter_fw-la say_v they_o quisquis_fw-la caeteris_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la temporaliter_fw-la imperat_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la commissum_fw-la sibi_fw-la regnum_fw-la credat_fw-la multi_fw-la namque_fw-la munere_fw-la divino_fw-la multi_fw-la etiam_fw-la dei_fw-la permissa_fw-la regnant_a wherefore_o whosoever_o temporal_o rule_v over_o other_o man_n aught_o to_o think_v his_o kingdom_n commit_v to_o he_o not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god._n for_o many_o do_v reign_v by_o a_o divine_a grant_n and_o many_o only_a by_o divine_a permission_n which_o word_n be_v use_v by_o they_o only_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o oblige_v that_o emperor_n not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o royal_a dignity_n as_o a_o inheritance_n or_o possession_n but_o as_o a_o charge_n or_o office_n institute_v by_o god_n of_o the_o administration_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god._n council_n paris_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o anno_fw-la 829._o the_o father_n also_o of_o the_o council_n of_o tros_o simple_o declare_v that_o the_o royal_a dignity_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n as_o chief_a which_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a conclusion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o office_n and_o not_o to_o the_o immediate_a institution_n or_o consecration_n of_o the_o person_n i_o know_v it_o have_v be_v customary_a for_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o choose_v of_o god_n crown_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o painter_n and_o graver_n to_o represent_v they_o as_o receive_v their_o crown_n from_o heaven_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a also_o that_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n maintain_v that_o the_o imperial_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o his_o first_o expression_n respect_v only_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o second_o the_o pope_n pretension_n who_o maintain_v that_o emperor_n hold_v the_o empire_n as_o a_o fief_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o lord_n paramount_n after_o all_o though_o these_o gentleman_n who_o attribute_n to_o every_o sovereign_a magistrate_n and_o to_o every_o king_n the_o power_n which_o they_o enjoy_v as_o immediate_o confer_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o lay_v a_o more_o sure_a foundation_n for_o the_o veneration_n which_o the_o people_n owe_v to_o the_o royal_a power_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o they_o advance_v little_a by_o this_o their_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o power_n though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v it_o grant_v immediate_o by_o god_n must_v be_v limit_v by_o certain_a law_n and_o that_o the_o people_n have_v right_a to_o impose_v they_o upon_o they_o when_o they_o elevate_v they_o to_o that_o dignity_n chap._n v._o whether_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_n be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a it_o be_v common_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o government_n the_o one_o absolute_a and_o the_o other_o limit_v absolute_a government_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o governor_n do_v so_o absolute_o enjoy_v all_o the_o authority_n necessary_a for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o society_n that_o none_o share_v with_o he_o in_o it_o so_o that_o he_o exercise_v it_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o such_o a_o government_n as_o this_o the_o prince_n can_v make_v law_n and_o again_o revoke_v or_o dispense_v with_o they_o he_o can_v settle_v inferior_a magistrate_n and_o discharge_v or_o remove_v they_o again_o at_o pleasure_n and_o repeal_v their_o act_n or_o decree_n he_o can_v declare_v war_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o state_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o he_o can_v save_v the_o live_v of_o criminal_n or_o take_v they_o away_o all_o which_o he_o may_v do_v without_o any_o one_o have_v any_o right_a to_o contradict_v or_o oppose_v he_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o government_n in_o this_o absolute_a power_n for_o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n according_a as_o there_o be_v need_n to_o nominate_v magistrate_n and_o to_o remove_v they_o to_o examine_v the_o judgement_n of_o inferior_a court_n and_o repeal_v they_o if_o they_o be_v unjust_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o the_o state_n by_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v so_o they_o be_v but_o do_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o answer_v the_o natural_a end_n of_o government_n which_o be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o society_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o conceive_v any_o such_o absolute_a power_n inherent_a in_o any_o sovereign_n whatsoever_o whereby_o they_o may_v lawful_o frustrate_v and_o overthrow_v the_o end_n of_o government_n for_o how_o absolute_a so_o ever_o a_o prince_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v so_o in_o all_o respect_n for_o first_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n second_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v found_v on_o the_o right_n of_o nation_n three_o he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o state_n which_o he_o govern_v four_o he_o lie_v under_o a_o obligation_n of_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o government_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o far_o as_o to_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v the_o end_n thereof_o by_o procure_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o society_n but_o if_o any_o man_n conceive_v a_o government_n absolute_a in_o all_o respect_n and_o whereof_o the_o sovereign_n be_v not_o bouâ—ht_o up_o by_o the_o four_o tie_v abovesaid_a he_o imagine_v a_o illegal_a and_o monstrous_a government_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o the_o tyrannical_a which_o be_v no_o government_n at_o all_o for_o see_v that_o tyranny_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o natural_a end_n and_o aim_v of_o government_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v rank_v with_o lawful_a government_n there_o be_v as_o much_o absurdity_n in_o suppose_v it_o such_o as_o to_o suppose_v a_o unjust_a and_o impossible_a law_n to_o be_v a_o good_a and_o true_a law_n because_o publish_v by_o one_o who_o have_v the_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o i_o can_v find_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o empire_n or_o authority_n absolute_a in_o all_o respect_n as_o be_v pretend_v those_o very_a sovereign_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v resolute_a to_o this_o degree_n as_o those_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n have_v notwithstanding_o some_o irrevocable_a and_o inviolable_a law_n which_o be_v fundamental_a to_o that_o state_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n aristotle_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o sâ—â—â—s_n of_o government_n polit._n lib._n 3._o 210._o where_o he_o distiâ—â—â—ishes_v they_o from_o a_o tyrannical_a government_n forasmuch_o as_o
extrajudicious_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v have_v absolute_a knowledge_n of_o his_o offence_n this_o lay_v down_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o determine_v how_o far_o the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o various_a sort_n of_o government_n under_o which_o they_o resort_v as_o to_o those_o government_n or_o power_n which_o have_v no_o other_o law_n but_o their_o own_o will_n whether_o at_o first_o they_o be_v raise_v by_o way_n of_o conquest_n which_o seem_v to_o reduce_v subject_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o slave_n or_o whether_o from_o lawful_a government_n they_o have_v by_o degree_n degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n by_o the_o injustice_n of_o sovereign_n we_o ought_v natural_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o use_n these_o power_n make_v of_o their_o authority_n and_o their_o abuse_n of_o it_o by_o render_v their_o authority_n unlawful_a and_o extend_v it_o beyond_o its_o just_a limit_n the_o captain_n of_o a_o company_n of_o high-way-man_n that_o be_v a_o father_n may_v exact_v of_o his_o son_n the_o obedience_n which_o a_o child_n owe_v his_o father_n but_o his_o quality_n of_o captain_n of_o high-way-man_n do_v not_o give_v he_o any_o right_a to_o command_v his_o son_n to_o rob_v or_o murder_v and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o son_n from_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v such_o kind_n of_o command_n that_o he_o become_v criminal_a by_o obey_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o in_o these_o sort_n of_o government_n as_o long_o as_o the_o prince_n enact_v law_n conformable_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o he_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o father_n of_o his_o country_n there_o lie_v a_o necessity_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o obey_v he_o and_o this_o necessity_n be_v found_v upon_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v just_a and_o legal_a with_o respect_n to_o its_o function_n and_o exercise_n but_o we_o must_v judge_v otherwise_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o unjust_a law_n which_o the_o power_n enact_v for_o the_o oppression_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o then_o there_o seem_v no_o further_a necessity_n of_o obey_v to_o lie_v upon_o the_o subject_n than_o what_o result_v from_o a_o desire_n of_o avoid_v their_o own_o destruction_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o power_n that_o oppress_v they_o which_o can_v settle_v a_o lawful_a right_n on_o tyrant_n other_o than_o such_o as_o a_o master_n may_v have_v over_o his_o slave_n or_o bondman_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o servitude_n and_o as_o to_o government_n which_o be_v bound_v by_o fundamental_a law_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o power_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v establish_v their_o subject_n be_v set_v free_a from_o obey_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o transgress_v those_o law_n if_o a_o king_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n will_v of_o his_o alone_a authority_n undertake_v to_o publish_v any_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o those_o who_o share_n with_o he_o in_o the_o legislative_a power_n none_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o if_o a_o king_n who_o have_v no_o right_a to_o lay_v any_o tax_n on_o his_o people_n undertake_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o imposition_n the_o people_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pay_v aught_o of_o they_o if_o the_o king_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o declare_v war_n do_v do_v it_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n the_o people_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o go_v to_o war._n nothing_o be_v more_o visible_a than_o that_o obedience_n may_v yet_o more_o just_o be_v refuse_v when_o sovereign_n undertake_v to_o overthrow_v the_o state_n in_o dispense_n with_o all_o the_o law_n and_o in_o attempt_v to_o rule_v by_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n whereas_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o state_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o society_n do_v only_o allow_v they_o a_o limit_a power_n hitherto_o our_o new_a divine_n agree_v with_o other_o that_o subject_n be_v dispense_v with_o from_o give_v obedience_n to_o a_o illegal_a power_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o a_o state_n must_v necessary_o perish_v when_o subject_a to_o a_o power_n that_o be_v resolve_v to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o question_n be_v what_o may_v be_v expedient_a and_o lawful_a for_o people_n to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v but_o two_o mean_n imaginable_a to_o remedy_n so_o urge_v a_o extremity_n the_o one_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o power_n that_o abuse_v his_o authority_n thereby_o to_o oblige_v he_o for_o time_n to_o come_v to_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n that_o be_v set_v he_o the_o other_o be_v to_o reject_v he_o altogether_o and_o to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o he_o when_o there_o appear_v no_o probability_n of_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o term_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o institution_n it_o be_v against_o these_o two_o article_n our_o new_a divine_n oppose_v themselves_o might_n and_o main_n they_o conceive_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o though_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v unjust_a command_n yet_o they_o never_o can_v have_v any_o right_a to_o resist_v the_o sovereign_a power_n no_o not_o when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o violence_n to_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o execute_v their_o wicked_a design_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n or_o passive_a obedience_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o agitate_a of_o late_a year_n and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o article_n they_o maintain_v the_o people_n have_v yet_o less_o right_a to_o cast_v off_o their_o prince_n or_o rid_v themselves_o of_o they_o how_o high_a soever_o the_o abuse_n may_v be_v they_o commit_v in_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o how_o tyrannical_a or_o arbitrary_a soever_o their_o government_n may_v be_v that_o sovereign_a power_n depend_v on_o none_o but_o god_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v without_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o deity_n undertake_v to_o depose_v or_o punish_v they_o these_o be_v the_o point_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v at_o present_a i_o begin_v with_o non-rresistance_a otherwise_o call_v passive-obedience_n chap._n vi_o concern_v nonresistance_n this_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o three_o supposition_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o convince_v of_o falsity_n first_o these_o gentleman_n forge_v to_o themselves_o a_o idea_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o ascribe_v certain_a right_n to_o they_o which_o they_o afterward_o look_v upon_o as_o essential_a to_o government_n and_o consequent_o as_o right_n inseparable_a from_o sovereignty_n whatsoever_o sort_n of_o sovereignty_n it_o may_v be_v which_o essential_a right_n according_a to_o their_o account_n be_v these_o first_o not_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o any_o but_o god._n second_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a disposal_n of_o the_o sword._n three_o to_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o coercive_a power_n whatsoever_o four_o not_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o suffer_v resistance_n on_o any_o pretext_n five_o to_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o legislative_a power_n they_o conceive_v that_o without_o these_o right_n a_o prince_n be_v still_o but_o a_o subject_a and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v all_o essential_a to_o sovereign_a power_n and_o therefore_o inseparable_a from_o it_o upon_o these_o premise_n they_o with_o ease_n establish_v this_o conclusion_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o right_n of_o not_o be_v liable_a to_o resistance_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o sovereignty_n the_o people_n can_v never_o of_o right_o resist_v their_o prince_n on_o any_o pretext_n whatsoever_o if_o we_o object_n against_o this_o their_o scheme_n that_o the_o right_n they_o attribute_v to_o sovereignty_n be_v such_o as_o can_v agree_v with_o a_o sovereignty_n limit_v by_o law_n which_o allow_v of_o resistance_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o authority_n but_o by_o law_n and_o according_a to_o law_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v he_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n they_o suppose_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o all_o limitation_n whatsoever_o do_v only_o respect_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n without_o be_v able_a in_o the_o least_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o essential_o of_o sovereignty_n and_o that_o after_o all_o these_o limitation_n be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o sovereign_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o their_o good_a will_n be_v revocable_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o soon_o as_o it_o please_v they_o so_o to_o do_v the_o three_o supposition_n be_v this_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hold_v to_o we_o such_o a_o power_n inherent_a in_o sovereign_n as_o can_v never_o be_v lawful_o resist_v and_o that_o it_o exhort_v people_n to_o submit_v themselves_o so_o absolute_o to_o it_o that_o they_o never_o undertake_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o its_o unlawful_a effect_n
own_o preservation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o society_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n we_o may_v easy_o judge_v that_o in_o case_n the_o scripture_n do_v assert_v it_o we_o must_v suppose_v it_o have_v do_v it_o with_o all_o possible_a clearness_n and_o distinction_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n i_o find_v but_o one_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o can_v be_v wrest_v to_o this_o purpose_n with_o any_o probability_n it_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o a_o king_n set_v down_o 1_o sam._n 8._o &_o 10._o where_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n interpret_v mispath_n by_o the_o word_n right_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la jus_fw-la regis_fw-la but_o i_o be_o astonish_v how_o any_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o this_o case_n for_o first_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n in_o that_o place_n give_v we_o the_o description_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o not_o of_o a_o king_n for_o indeed_o we_o find_v nothing_o like_o to_o it_o in_o the_o description_n he_o give_v we_o of_o a_o king_n by_o moses_n deut._n 17._o which_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o because_o samuel_n hold_v forth_o this_o looking-glass_n to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o quit_v their_o demand_n of_o have_v a_o king_n set_v over_o they_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o second_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o their_o cry_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o oppress_v by_o their_o king_n will_v have_v be_v most_o ridiculous_a suppose_v the_o king_n to_o have_v these_o right_n from_o god_n and_o by_o his_o concession_n when_o moses_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o their_o neighbour_n wage_n war_n against_o they_o because_o of_o their_o forsake_v of_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o not_o plain_o suppose_v that_o they_o will_v do_v this_o to_o obtain_v his_o protection_n against_o the_o injustice_n of_o those_o tyrant_n and_o can_v any_o one_o be_v suppose_v fool_n enough_o to_o imagine_v that_o according_a to_o god_n intention_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o israelite_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o moabite_n philistines_n and_o other_o nation_n that_o oppress_v they_o three_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o suppose_a god_n can_v not_o in_o justice_n punish_v a_o tyrant_n or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o will_v be_v for_o make_v use_n of_o a_o right_n himself_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o this_o reason_n make_v r._n juda_n to_o oppose_v r._n jose_n as_o kimki_n observe_v upon_o this_o text._n the_o same_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o divine_n marchat_n in_o horte_a pastorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o tr._n 4._o lect._n 13._o explain_v himself_o thus_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o regis_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la diceret_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la regum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o right_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o a_o king_n jus_fw-la regum_fw-la jus_fw-la non_fw-la legitimum_fw-la sed_fw-la usurpatum_fw-la estius_fw-la samuel_n speak_v there_o not_o of_o a_o lawful_a right_n of_o king_n but_o of_o a_o usurp_a and_o arrogate_a right_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o cornel._n à _fw-la lapid_n and_o the_o jansenist_n of_o port_n royal._n after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o observe_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o government_n be_v no_o less_o found_v on_o divine_a authority_n than_o the_o kingly_a yet_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v invest_v with_o this_o right_n so_o fatal_a to_o society_n but_o king_n only_o which_o certain_o be_v the_o worst_a argument_n they_o can_v have_v light_v on_o to_o recommend_v a_o government_n which_o god_n by_o his_o own_o institution_n have_v constitute_v a_o true_a tyranny_n the_o second_o place_n be_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n rom._n 13._o where_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v resist_v of_o the_o power_n for_o fear_v we_o shall_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o touch_v this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o pours_z when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o government_n first_o he_o consider_v the_o power_n in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o their_o authority_n punish_v the_o evil_a and_o protect_v the_o good._n now_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o same_o privilege_n that_o appertain_v to_o he_o who_o make_v a_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o applicable_a to_o he_o who_o have_v lose_v his_o title_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o power_n rex_fw-la say_v st._n isidore_n à _fw-la recte_fw-la agendo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la piè_fw-la &_o justè_fw-la &_o misericorditer_fw-la agit_fw-fr merito_fw-la rex_fw-la appellatur_fw-la si_fw-la his_fw-la caruerit_fw-la non_fw-la rex_fw-la sed_fw-la tyrannus_n est_fw-la a_o king_n have_v his_o name_n from_o act_v right_a and_o well_o for_o if_o he_o act_v pious_o just_o and_o merciful_o he_o be_v deserve_o call_v a_o king_n but_o if_o he_o want_v these_o qualification_n he_o be_v no_o king_n but_o a_o tyrant_n addit_fw-la 2._o ad_fw-la capit_fw-la carol_n magn._n cap._n 21._o second_o this_o will_v suppose_v the_o power_n that_o act_n under_o sovereign_n to_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o irresistible_a as_o the_o sovereign_n themselves_o which_o be_v a_o extravagant_a position_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o modern_a divine_n beside_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o sovereign_n with_o their_o power_n be_v only_o the_o organical_a chief_n of_o the_o society_n the_o true_a head_n or_o chief_n be_v the_o principality_n with_o its_o member_n which_o be_v the_o integral_a part_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o charles_n moulin_n the_o prince_n of_o french_a lawyer_n and_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o their_o authority_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n have_v right_a to_o prosecute_v the_o misdemeanour_n of_o the_o king_n attorney_n and_o minister_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o which_o will_v be_v strange_o ridiculous_a if_o the_o state_n be_v not_o persuade_v that_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v be_v a_o power_n receive_v from_o the_o state_n tho'_o the_o king_n have_v the_o power_n to_o elect_v and_o raise_v they_o to_o those_o employment_n it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n only_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o repugnance_n the_o christian_a jew_n have_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o heathen_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o tempt_v jesus_n christ_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o tribute_n which_o the_o emperor_n levy_v in_o judea_n josephus_n show_v that_o the_o essenian_o oppose_v they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o st._n paul_n here_o take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o essenian_o and_o indeed_o we_o do_v find_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v any_o way_n oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n when_o they_o declare_v nero_n the_o enemy_n of_o all_o mankind_n we_o find_v also_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o tertullian_n time_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o heathen_a author_n about_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o people_n or_o senate_n resistance_n against_o such_o tyrant_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o lactantius_n de_fw-la montibus_fw-la persecutorum_fw-la and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v see_v in_o eusebius_n orosius_n and_o in_o st._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei._n but_o i_o can_v say_v more_o than_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n to_o a_o unjust_a power_n and_o that_o violate_v the_o law_n that_o she_o represent_v to_o we_o contrary_a example_n with_o commendation_n and_o sufficient_o intimate_v that_o we_o rather_o sin_v in_o not_o resist_v for_o do_v we_o see_v david_n take_v up_o arm_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o saul_n do_v we_o see_v he_o offer_v achish_a to_o fight_v for_o he_o against_o saul_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v his_o father-in_a law_n do_v we_o see_v the_o ten_o tribe_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o rehoboam_n upon_o his_o declare_v for_o tyranny_n and_o arbitrary_a government_n let_v we_o take_v the_o pain_n heedful_o to_o consider_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o highpriest_n and_o his_o colleague_n when_o king_n vzziah_n presume_v to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o offer_v incense_n and_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v sovereign_a authority_n when_o it_o go_v beyond_o its_o bound_n 2_o chron._n 26.17_o azariah_n the_o highpriest_n follow_v he_o with_o fourscore_o priest_n all_o valiant_a man_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n
themselves_o to_o have_v right_o and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o reject_v athaliah_n who_o though_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n yet_o have_v invade_v the_o throne_n 2_o king_n 11_o ch_z ver_fw-la 3._o which_o the_o jew_n pretend_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n set_v down_o in_o the_o 17_o of_o deuteronomy_n 4_o they_o declare_v that_o king_n herod_n appear_v as_o a_o criminal_a and_o indict_v person_n before_o the_o sanhedrim_n though_o they_o mistake_v themselves_o in_o the_o story_n relate_v by_o josephus_n lib._n 14._o cap._n 17._o antiq._n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v only_o viceroy_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o casaubon_n exercit._n 13._o 13._o 3_o from_o whence_o bishop_n usher_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v it_o maintain_v that_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v judge_v the_o king_n but_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o midrasch_n devarim_n rabath_n in_o shophetim_n but_o it_o be_v now_o 64_o year_n since_o schickard_n have_v observe_v casaubon_n mistake_n in_o handle_v a_o matter_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o indeed_o the_o jewish_a maxim_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o it_o one_a in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v we_o find_v a_o gloss_n which_o show_v that_o that_o passage_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n but_o those_o of_o israel_n who_o by_o their_o power_n have_v change_v the_o government_n into_o tyranny_n schickard_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regio_fw-la pag._n 63_o 64._o and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n 2_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o the_o maxim_n never_o take_v place_n but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o last_o extirpation_n of_o their_o state_n upon_o occasion_n of_o one_o of_o their_o last_o king_n name_v jamneus_n gemar_fw-la in_o cap._n 2_o sanhedrim_n i_o own_o that_o samuel_n do_v not_o set_v down_o any_o express_a law_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n or_o punish_v of_o they_o when_o turn_v tyrant_n but_o yet_o he_o suppose_v as_o a_o thing_n certain_a and_o evident_a one_a that_o their_o crime_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n be_v punishable_a according_a to_o the_o general_a definition_n of_o the_o law_n against_o idolater_n and_o other_o criminal_n we_o do_v find_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v any_o thing_n in_o particular_a neither_o concern_v the_o highpriest_n from_o whence_o the_o papist_n false_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v exempt_a from_o punishment_n though_o he_o do_v transgress_v the_o law._n 2_o i_o say_v that_o though_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o law_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o inferior_a magistrate_n yet_o do_v it_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o public_a according_a to_o the_o natural_a dictate_v of_o common_a sense_n but_o after_o all_o whatsoever_o idea_n we_o may_v frame_v of_o the_o jewish_a monarchy_n i_o maintain_v that_o it_o can_v be_v of_o any_o consequence_n to_o other_o state_n one_a because_o that_o state_n be_v form_v immediate_o by_o god_n for_o particular_a end_n which_o do_v not_o respect_v other_o society_n god_n might_n by_o example_n grant_v to_o the_o family_n of_o david_n which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o distinguish_v from_o other_o some_o prerogative_n which_o he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o communicate_v to_o other_o sovereign_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n have_v grant_v any_o particular_a right_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n content_v himself_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o people_n desire_n who_o will_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o king_n like_o their_o neighbour_n 3_o because_o whatever_o the_o right_n of_o royalty_n may_v have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v be_v abolish_v by_o a_o order_n of_o providence_n which_o have_v whole_o destroy_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o right_n of_o their_o king_n we_o do_v find_v that_o jesus_n christ_n oblige_v his_o follower_n to_o regulate_v their_o obedience_n to_o sovereign_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o obedience_n the_o jew_n render_v to_o their_o king_n 4_o neither_o do_v we_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n since_o their_o dispersion_n do_v ever_o take_v part_n with_o tyrant_n when_o the_o state_n where_o they_o live_v reject_v they_o or_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v thereto_o by_o the_o law._n 5_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a state_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n without_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v be_v pitiful_o mistake_v in_o not_o follow_v or_o recommend_v this_o judaical_a form_n of_o despotical_a royalty_n and_o pure_o tyrannical_a describe_v by_o samuel_n which_o be_v so_o strange_o extravagant_a that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a to_o insist_v on_o the_o refutation_n of_o it_o chap._n x._o concern_v the_o royal_a law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o western_a government_n without_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n of_o that_o empire_n who_o ruin_n have_v be_v the_o rise_n of_o most_o of_o the_o western_a monarchy_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o contrary_n serve_v to_o illustrate_v one_o another_o so_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v find_v between_o the_o constitution_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n will_v afford_v we_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o character_n which_o distinguish_v they_o we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 729._o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 2._o dion_n lib._n 53._o tacit._n annal_a lib._n 2._o augustus_n and_o norbanus_n be_v consul_n lata_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la regius_fw-la quâ_fw-la summa_fw-la &_o regius_fw-la potestas_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la populus_fw-la romanus_n ab_fw-la ejectis_fw-la regibus_fw-la sumpserat_fw-la in_fw-la unum_fw-la principem_fw-la translata_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la be_v nulla_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitate_v teneretur_fw-la omnique_fw-la jure_fw-la scripto_fw-la solutus_fw-la esset_fw-la ei_fw-la verò_fw-la parerent_fw-la omnes_fw-la the_o royal_a law_n be_v enact_v whereby_o the_o sovereign_a and_o kingly_a power_n which_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n ever_o since_o their_o reject_v of_o the_o king_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o prince_n alone_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n at_o all_o and_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o write_a constitution_n but_o that_o all_o be_v to_o obey_v he_o this_o be_v the_o true_a epocha_n of_o the_o power_n which_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v of_o make_v constitution_n and_o to_o publish_v answer_n to_o question_n of_o law_n propose_v to_o they_o antonius_n augustinus_n have_v publish_v some_o of_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o royal_a law_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a table_n see_v here_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o it_o which_o gruterus_n have_v insert_v in_o his_o inscription_n pag._n 242._o foedusve_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la volet_fw-la facere_fw-la liceat_fw-la ita_fw-la uti_fw-la licuit_fw-la divo_fw-la augusto_fw-la ti._n julio_n caesari_n augusto_n tiberioque_fw-la claudio_n caesari_n augusto_fw-la germanico_fw-la vtique_fw-la ei_fw-la senatum_fw-la habere_fw-la relationem_fw-la facere_fw-la remittere_fw-la senatus-consulta_a per_fw-la relationem_fw-la discessionemque_fw-la facere_fw-la liceat_fw-la uti_fw-la licuit_fw-la divo_fw-la augusto_fw-la etc._n etc._n vtique_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la authoritateve_n jussu_fw-la mandatuve_fw-fr ejus_fw-la praesenteve_fw-la eo_fw-la senatus_n habebitur_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la jus_o perinde_v habeatur_fw-la servetur_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la è_fw-la lege_fw-la senatus_n edictus_fw-la esset_fw-la habereturque_fw-la vtique_fw-la quos_fw-la magistratus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la imperium_fw-la curationemve_fw-la cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la petentes_fw-la senatui_fw-la populoque_fw-la rom._n commendaverit_fw-la quibusque_fw-la suffragaâ—â—onem_fw-la svam_fw-la dederit_fw-la promiserit_fw-la eorum_fw-la comitiis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la extra_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ratio_fw-la habeatur_fw-la vtique_fw-la ei_fw-la fine_n pomoerii_n proffer_v promovere_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la republica_n censebit_fw-la esse_fw-la liceat_fw-la ita_fw-la uti_fw-la licuit_fw-la ti._n claudio_n caesari_n augusto_n vtique_fw-la quaecumque_fw-la ex_fw-la usu_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la majestate_fw-la divinarum_fw-la humanarum_fw-la publicarum_fw-la privatarumque_fw-la rerum_fw-la esse_fw-la censebit_fw-la ei_fw-la agere_fw-la facere_fw-la jus_o potestasque_fw-la sit_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la divo_fw-la augusto_fw-la tiberioque_fw-la julio_n caesari_n augusto_n tiberioque_fw-la claudio_n caesari_n augusto_fw-la germanico_fw-la fuit_fw-la vtique_fw-la quibus_fw-la legibus_fw-la plebÃsve_fw-la scitis_fw-la scriptum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ne_fw-la divus_o augustus_n tiberiusve_fw-la julius_n caesar_n augustus_n tiberiusve_fw-la claudius_n caesar_n augustus_n germanicus_n tenerentur_fw-la his_fw-la legibus_fw-la plebisque_fw-la scitis_fw-la imperator_fw-la caesar_n vespasianus_n solutus_fw-la sit_fw-la quaeque_fw-la ex_fw-la quaque_fw-la lege_fw-la rogatione_fw-la divum_fw-la augustum_fw-la tiberiumve_fw-la julium_n caesarem_fw-la tiberiumve_fw-la claudium_fw-la caesarem_fw-la augustum_fw-la germanicum_n facere_fw-la oportuit_fw-la
st._n austin_n speak_v lib._n 3._o confess_v c._n 8._o yet_o it_o be_v no_o less_o notorious_a that_o this_o compact_n do_v not_o respect_n tyrant_n according_o we_o see_v that_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o emperor_n do_v so_o little_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o govern_v arbitrary_o that_o trajan_n in_o favour_n of_o who_o the_o royal_a law_n be_v renew_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exaltation_n to_o the_o empire_n address_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n accipe_fw-la hunc_fw-la gladium_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o si_fw-la rectè_fw-la agam_fw-la sin_v aliter_fw-la in_o i_o magis_fw-la quod_fw-la moderatorem_fw-la omnium_fw-la errare_fw-la minus_fw-la fas_fw-la sit_fw-la take_v this_o sword_n and_o use_v it_o for_o i_o in_o case_n i_o rule_v well_o but_o if_o not_o rather_o against_o i_o because_o it_o less_o become_v he_o that_o rule_v over_o all_o than_o it_o do_v other_o to_o commit_v a_o error_n dion_n &_o aurel._n victor_n 2_o that_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v most_o renown_v for_o virtue_n do_v never_o affect_v to_o publish_v any_o law_n of_o their_o own_o head_n till_o after_o they_o have_v get_v they_o approve_v by_o the_o senate_n this_o be_v that_o which_o lampridius_n record_v concern_v alexander_n severus_n and_o we_o see_v the_o same_o practise_v by_o theodosius_n l._n humanum_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr f._n but_o whatever_o this_o royal_a law_n may_v have_v be_v sure_o it_o be_v one_a that_o the_o same_o be_v abolish_v together_o with_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o end_v in_o the_o west_n with_o augustulus_n 2_o that_o it_o cease_v in_o the_o east_n with_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n 3_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o who_o ruine_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n do_v never_o adopt_v this_o royal_a law_n to_o govern_v their_o subject_n by_o that_o arbitrary_a rule_n 4_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o prince_n who_o since_o the_o year_n 800_o have_v succeed_v charles_n the_o great_a and_o who_o have_v take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o roman_a emperor_n do_v not_o govern_v according_a to_o this_o law_n nor_o ever_o pretend_v that_o that_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o their_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o roman_a emperor_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v of_o use_n solid_o to_o evince_v though_o i_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o very_o compendious_o that_o i_o may_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n chap._n xi_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o the_o north_n never_o know_v this_o royal_a law._n though_o the_o people_n of_o the_o west_n allow_v their_o prince_n the_o title_n of_o king_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v aver_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o kingdom_n which_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n never_o own_v this_o royal_a law._n the_o power_n of_o their_o king_n be_v original_o limit_v as_o caesar_n witness_v in_o his_o commentary_n concern_v the_o german_a king_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v proper_o only_o commander_n or_o general_n i_o make_v particular_a mention_n of_o the_o german_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o northern_a and_o western_a kingdom_n germany_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o nursery_n from_o whence_o have_v proceed_v most_o of_o those_o nation_n who_o at_o this_o day_n have_v any_o name_n in_o europe_n see_v what_o tacitus_n assert_v concern_v the_o german_a king_n nec_fw-la germanorum_n regibus_fw-la infinita_fw-la aut_fw-la libera_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr minoribus_fw-la rebus_fw-la principes_fw-la consultant_fw-la de_fw-la majoribus_fw-la omnes_fw-la rex_fw-la aut_fw-la princeps_fw-la auditur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la suadendi_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la jubendi_fw-la potestate_fw-la si_fw-la displicuit_fw-la sententia_fw-la fremitu_fw-la aspernantur_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o german_a king_n altogether_o free_a or_o unbounded_a matter_n of_o lesser_a moment_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o those_o of_o great_a concern_v be_v debate_v by_o the_o whole_a society_n they_o hear_v the_o king_n as_o one_o have_v authority_n to_o persuade_v rather_o than_o any_o power_n to_o command_v they_o and_o if_o his_o sentiment_n displease_v they_o they_o be_v reject_v with_o boldness_n caesar_n give_v we_o much_o the_o same_o portraiture_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o that_o their_o successor_n who_o tear_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o piece_n have_v retain_v this_o form_n of_o a_o limit_a monarchy_n be_v matter_n of_o incontestable_a evidence_n to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o history_n of_o those_o nation_n to_o run_v over_o their_o law_n and_o take_v notice_n how_o they_o have_v carry_v it_o towards_o their_o king_n whenever_o they_o fall_v to_o tyranny_n they_o who_o will_v be_v inform_v how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gothick_n king_n in_o spain_n be_v limit_v need_v only_o to_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o account_n which_o gregory_n of_o tours_n give_v we_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o concern_v this_o matter_n and_o upon_o their_o history_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o st._n isidorus_n we_o have_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o their_o kingdom_n set_v down_o by_o molina_n de_fw-fr hispan_n primogenit_fw-la cap._n 2._o n._n 13._o but_o this_o appear_v yet_o more_o clear_o from_o the_o body_n of_o their_o law_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a and_o publish_v by_o lindenberg_n one_a it_o appear_v that_o their_o law_n be_v enact_v ex_fw-la universali_fw-la consensu_fw-la civium_fw-la &_o populi_n by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o people_n lib._n 1._o tit._n 7._o 2_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n than_o the_o subject_n themselves_o lib._n 2._o tit._n 2._o 3_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o roman_n law_n and_o much_o less_o their_o royal_a law_n have_v any_o authority_n among_o they_o lib._n 2._o tit._n 9_o 4_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o king_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o power_n to_o pardon_v crime_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a lord_n lib._n 6._o tit._n 7._o last_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o history_n that_o their_o king_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o state_n when_o ever_o they_o go_v about_o to_o transgress_v their_o bound_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o their_o subject_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n iv_o in_o their_o last_o canon_n thus_o express_v themselves_o quicunque_fw-la amodo_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la vel_fw-la totius_fw-la hispaniae_fw-la populis_fw-la qualibet_fw-la conjuratione_fw-la vel_fw-la study_v sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la patriae_fw-la gentisve_fw-la gothorum_fw-la statu_fw-la vel_fw-la conservatione_fw-la regiae_n salutis_fw-la vel_fw-la incolumitate_fw-la regiae_n potestatis_fw-la pollicitus_fw-la est_fw-la temeraverit_fw-la aut_fw-la potestate_fw-la regni_fw-la exuerit_fw-la aut_fw-la praesumptione_n tyrannicâ_fw-la regni_fw-la fastigium_fw-la occupaverit_fw-la anathema_n in_o conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o angelorum_fw-la atque_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la perjurio_fw-la profanaverit_fw-la efficiatur_fw-la extraneus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la coetu_fw-la christianorum_fw-la alienus_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la impietatis_fw-la suae_fw-la fociis_fw-la quia_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la poena_fw-la teneat_fw-la obnoxios_fw-la quos_fw-la similis_fw-la error_n invenerit_fw-la implicatos_fw-la whosoever_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o spain_n shall_v by_o any_o conspiracy_n or_o attempt_n break_v the_o oath_n of_o his_o fidelity_n he_o have_v take_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o country_n and_o the_o gothick_n nation_n the_o conservation_n of_o the_o king_n life_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n or_o who_o shall_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o by_o a_o tyrannical_a presumption_n usurp_v the_o throne_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o have_v profane_v by_o his_o perjury_n and_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o christian_a assembly_n with_o all_o the_o complice_n and_o associate_n of_o his_o wickedness_n because_o it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o punishment_n who_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o crime_n the_o same_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n v._o cap._n 1._o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n x._o cap._n 2._o but_o we_o may_v affirm_v with_o truth_n that_o those_o who_o have_v wear_v this_o canon_n threadbare_a by_o their_o frequent_a cite_n of_o it_o do_v either_o not_o understand_v it_o or_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o impose_v upon_o and_o delude_v other_o wherefore_o let_v those_o that_o read_v these_o word_n well_o observe_v
one_a the_o order_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n iv_o observe_v in_o speak_v of_o oath_n sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la patriae_fw-la gentisque_fw-la gothorum_fw-la statu_fw-la vel_fw-la conservatione_fw-la regiae_n salutis_fw-la vel_fw-la incolumitate_fw-la regiae_n potestatis_fw-la pollicitus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o own_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o vel_fw-la here_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o &_o this_o be_v the_o common_a stile_n of_o those_o time_n i_o say_v it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o good_a and_o happy_a state_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v the_o first_o object_n of_o their_o oath_n the_o second_o object_n be_v join_v with_o it_o viz._n the_o conservation_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o with_o the_o understand_v proviso_n if_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o first_o but_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o for_o indeed_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o god_n make_v the_o goth_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n or_o so_o much_o fool_n enough_o as_o to_o prefer_v the_o mean_n before_o the_o end_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o engage_v themselves_o to_o seek_v the_o mean_n any_o further_a than_o they_o be_v of_o use_n to_o obtain_v the_o end._n ad_fw-la tutelam_fw-la legis_fw-la subditorum_fw-la rex_fw-la creatus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o king_n say_v chancellor_n fortescue_n be_v make_v for_o a_o safeguard_v to_o the_o subject_n law_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o first_o obligation_n and_o the_o next_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n 2_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n regard_v those_o who_o by_o a_o conspiracy_n undertake_v either_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n or_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o usurp_v the_o throne_n by_o a_o tyrannical_a presumption_n but_o all_o this_o while_n they_o suppose_v a_o lawful_a king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o king_n acknowledge_v as_o such_o by_o the_o state_n attack_v by_o some_o furious_a conspirator_n with_o design_n to_o dethrone_v he_o against_o all_o right_a and_o justice_n for_o to_o place_v another_o in_o his_o stead_n the_o council_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o state_n to_o deprive_v a_o tyrant_n of_o the_o authority_n he_o abuse_v if_o we_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a we_o must_v take_v st._n isidore_n who_o be_v precedent_n of_o that_o council_n for_o a_o fool_n fit_a to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o bedlam_n for_o he_o express_o make_v this_o observation_n that_o rex_fw-la à _fw-la rectè_fw-la agendo_fw-la voco_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la piè_fw-la &_o justè_fw-la &_o misericorditer_fw-la agit_fw-fr merito_fw-la rex_fw-la appellatur_fw-la si_fw-la his_fw-la caruerit_fw-la non_fw-la rex_fw-la sed_fw-la tyrannus_n est_fw-la addit_fw-la 2_o ad_fw-la cap._n caroli_n magni_fw-la c._n 21._o 3_o i_o maintain_v that_o of_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o defender_n of_o passive_a obedience_n there_o be_v not_o any_o to_o be_v find_v which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o suppress_v in_o silence_n than_o that_o of_o this_o council_n and_o we_o must_v judge_v they_o possess_v with_o a_o brutal_a stupidity_n or_o guilty_a of_o strange_a malice_n in_o employ_v such_o a_o passage_n as_o this_o to_o support_v their_o prejudices_fw-la in_o favour_n of_o those_o prince_n who_o overturn_v the_o government_n for_o who_o be_v these_o father_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n they_o be_v the_o very_a man_n who_o three_o year_n before_o this_o council_n have_v cast_v off_o suinthila_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v ten_o year_n over_o they_o who_o have_v raise_v sisinandus_n in_o his_o room_n against_o who_o they_o just_o fear_v that_o some_o furious_a fellow_n may_v hatch_v a_o conspiracy_n they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o pronounce_v three_o anathema_n against_o suinthila_n for_o the_o crime_n he_o have_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o whilst_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o royal_a power_n they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o king_n do_v not_o well_o acquit_v himself_o of_o the_o high_a charge_n he_o be_v entrust_v with_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o deprive_v of_o all_o power_n in_o his_o kingdom_n all_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o chap._n 75._o of_o the_o same_o council_n where_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o election_n of_o king_n take_v place_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n which_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o suspect_v the_o goth_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o gallia_n narbonensis_n who_o assist_v at_o that_o council_n to_o have_v espouse_v the_o maxim_n that_o some_o will_v fix_v upon_o they_o the_o lombard_n observe_v the_o same_o rule_n in_o their_o government_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o their_o history_n write_v by_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o as_o for_o what_o the_o other_o kingdom_n that_o be_v form_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a we_o find_v that_o their_o power_n be_v always_o limit_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n none_o of_o those_o prince_n have_v ever_o think_v of_o revive_v the_o royal_a law_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a emperor_n in_o favour_n of_o themselves_o and_o because_o this_o affair_n bear_v so_o great_a a_o resemblance_n with_o the_o present_a revolution_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o i_o have_v copy_v the_o 75th_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o remark_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o reflection_n thereupon_o for_o he_o will_v find_v that_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v that_o they_o who_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n upon_o the_o desertion_n of_o james_n two_o after_o so_o many_o unjust_a proceed_n and_o erterprise_n tend_v to_o the_o total_a overthrow_n of_o the_o state_n and_o government_n have_v exact_o follow_v this_o example_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v follow_v these_o decision_n of_o state_n have_v therein_o imitate_v the_o conduct_n of_o this_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o that_o those_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o those_o who_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o gallia_n narbonensis_n do_v so_o solemn_o excommunicate_a the_o king_n of_o burgundy_n reign_v with_o the_o same_o limitation_n for_o which_o we_o may_v consult_v the_o law_n of_o gondebaud_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a and_o which_o be_v make_v habito_fw-la consilio_fw-la comitum_fw-la &_o procerum_fw-la with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o lord_n who_o sign_v the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o king_n gondebaud_n which_o make_v it_o very_o evident_a that_o the_o king_n of_o this_o people_n have_v not_o the_o legislative_a power_n invest_v in_o they_o alone_o we_o find_v the_o same_o clause_n in_o the_o second_o addition_n to_o that_o law._n and_o indeed_o we_o need_v only_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o marius_n aventicensis_fw-la relate_v concern_v king_n sigismond_n in_o his_o chronicle_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o judge_n that_o those_o people_n have_v other_o law_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o will_n of_o their_o prince_n for_o this_o prince_n have_v cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v strangle_v without_o any_o form_n of_o justice_n his_o subject_n conceive_v so_o great_a a_o indignation_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o hide_v himself_o and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o friar_n habit_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o repentance_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o appear_v they_o deliver_v he_o to_o clodomer_n king_n of_o orleans_n who_o carry_v he_o to_o france_n where_o soon_o after_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o a_o tragical_a manner_n we_o find_v instance_n of_o the_o share_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n in_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o sweden_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o joan._n magnus_n hist_o lib._n 15_o &_o 29._o and_o in_o crantzius_n lib._n 5._o we_o find_v also_o that_o by_o the_o oath_n take_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o their_o king_n the_o bishop_n nobles_z citizen_n and_o people_n oblige_v themselves_o in_o case_n the_o king_n commit_v any_o thing_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o another_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n or_o treaty_n he_o swear_v to_o at_o his_o coronation_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o his_o erterprise_n upon_o their_o honour_n and_o upon_o their_o oath_n chytraeus_n lib._n 2._o they_o who_o do_v not_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o state_n of_o sweden_n depose_v of_o sigismond_n and_o the_o reason_n they_o allege_v for_o it_o to_o king_n james_n may_v peruse_v the_o relation_n of_o it_o in_o goldast_n we_o find_v
the_o same_o limitation_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n in_o denmark_n as_o pontanus_n observe_v in_o his_o 8_o book_n and_o it_o be_v for_o endeavour_v to_o break_v through_o these_o bound_n that_o christiern_n the_o ii_o be_v depose_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o petersen_n in_o chron._n holsat_fw-la where_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o act_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o state_n of_o denmark_n about_o that_o proceed_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n be_v a_o power_n limit_v by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o state_n be_v a_o matter_n so_o notorious_a that_o chalcondilas_n have_v make_v it_o his_o observation_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o royalty_n of_o hungary_n in_o that_o respect_n to_o the_o kingly_a power_n in_o england_n and_o which_o may_v be_v far_o make_v out_o by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o hungary_n set_v down_o by_o bonfinius_n decad._n 4._o lib._n 9_o where_o we_o also_o find_v the_o oath_n take_v by_o those_o king_n at_o their_o coronation_n be_v the_o most_o express_o conditional_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v chalcondile_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n and_o navarre_n lib._n 5._o where_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o create_v the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v any_o garrison_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v contrary_a to_o their_o law_n according_o we_o find_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v no_o power_n to_o lay_v any_o new_a imposition_n upon_o their_o subject_n without_o their_o consent_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v they_o will_v observe_v the_o law_n and_o in_o arragon_n the_o people_n declare_v to_o the_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v their_o oath_n and_o promise_n their_o subject_n be_v thereby_o set_v free_a from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n we_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n but_o especial_o in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o alphonsus_n iii_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o which_o kingdom_n we_o find_v in_o the_o 17_o title_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o portugal_n lib._n 2._o 2._o 2_o 3._o &_o seq_n so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o all_o those_o kingdom_n never_o in_o the_o least_o suppose_a that_o their_o king_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o they_o and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o almost_o all_o those_o state_n have_v always_o maintain_v that_o the_o power_n of_o their_o sovereign_n be_v so_o limit_v 1._o that_o they_o can_v make_v no_o law_n without_o the_o state_n general_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o they_o can_v not_o levy_v any_o money_n on_o their_o subject_n without_o their_o consent_n 3._o that_o they_o can_v not_o break_v the_o law_n according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 4._o that_o in_o case_n of_o their_o violate_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o state_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o power_n which_o they_o abuse_v 5._o that_o the_o state_n be_v free_a to_o choose_v such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n and_o such_o a_o person_n for_o to_o govern_v they_o as_o they_o think_v most_o expedient_a for_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v more_o particular_o by_o example_n take_v from_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n france_n scotland_n and_o england_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v some_o remark_n upon_o those_o title_n which_o deceive_v some_o who_o consider_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n with_o too_o little_a attention_n chap._n xii_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n be_v a_o limit_a power_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v from_o these_o follow_a instance_n 1._o because_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o roman_a emperor_n reign_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n of_o who_o opinion_n concern_v a_o absolute_a and_o despotical_a government_n tacitus_n have_v give_v we_o some_o account_n who_o represent_v they_o as_o have_v the_o great_a abhorrence_n for_o it_o 2._o because_o lewis_n the_o good_a do_v himself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v share_v between_o he_o and_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o empire_n capitular_a lib._n 2._o tit._n 3._o sed_fw-la quanquam_fw-la summa_fw-la huius_fw-la ministerii_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la persona_fw-la consistere_fw-la videatur_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o divinâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o humanâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la part_n divisum_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la ut_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la vestrûm_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la partem_fw-la nostri_fw-la ministerii_fw-la habere_fw-la cognoscatur_fw-la but_o though_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o ministry_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o our_o person_n yet_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o share_v and_o divide_v as_o well_o by_o divine_a authority_n as_o humane_a ordination_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o his_o respective_a place_n and_o order_n be_v know_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o ministry_n thus_o be_v he_o please_v to_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n general_n who_o authority_n he_o own_v to_o be_v as_o much_o of_o divine_a right_n as_o his_o own_o which_o make_v charles_n du_fw-fr moulin_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o french_a lawyer_n say_v ergo_fw-la solum_fw-la caput_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la potest_fw-la imo_fw-la persona_fw-la principis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la nisi_fw-la organicum_fw-la sed_fw-la verum_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la principatus_fw-la ipse_fw-la cum_fw-la membris_fw-la integrantibus_fw-la eum_fw-la wherefore_o the_o head_n alone_o can_v do_v all_o yea_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v only_o the_o organical_a head_n but_o the_o true_a head_n be_v the_o principality_n itself_o with_o its_o integral_a constitute_v member_n which_o be_v his_o express_a word_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o style_n of_o parliament_n dedicate_v to_o the_o first_o precedent_n of_o paris_n and_o print_v with_o privilege_n 3._o because_o though_o the_o western_a empire_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o hereditary_a that_o the_o emperor_n have_v divide_v it_o among_o their_o child_n yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o become_v elective_a which_o begin_v to_o take_v place_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n in_o the_o person_n of_o rudolphus_n 4._o in_o that_o they_o always_o exclude_v female_n from_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o empire_n though_o they_o have_v respect_n in_o their_o choice_n to_o the_o imperial_a blood._n with_o respect_n to_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n we_o find_v that_o though_o the_o empire_n be_v a_o monarchical_a government_n yet_o we_o see_v it_o be_v mix_v with_o aristocracy_n for_o the_o emperor_n can_v enjoy_v it_o but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n without_o make_v himself_o liable_a to_o be_v contradict_v and_o depose_v also_o he_o have_v not_o the_o right_n of_o make_v law_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o declare_v war_n without_o the_o forego_n consent_n of_o the_o state_n he_o have_v no_o right_a of_o levy_v any_o imposition_n on_o the_o state_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o diet_n whenever_o he_o begin_v to_o usurp_v the_o right_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o infringe_v the_o rule_n of_o government_n he_o have_v swear_v to_o observe_v the_o state_n have_v a_o right_a to_o oppose_v his_o erterprise_n to_o repel_v force_n with_o force_n and_o final_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o case_n he_o continue_v in_o the_o design_n of_o change_v the_o form_n of_o government_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n which_o bind_v and_o regulate_v the_o article_n of_o the_o depose_v of_o emperor_n when_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n for_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o state_n or_o for_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o imperial_a city_n yet_o the_o german_n have_v always_o hold_v and_o still_o do_v hold_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o right_n inherent_a in_o the_o empire_n to_o deprive_v a_o emperor_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n and_o dignity_n and_o to_o confer_v the_o same_o on_o another_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o german_a lawyer_n represent_v to_o we_o by_o lampadius_n arnizaeus_n diderick_n conringe_n and_o many_o other_o and_o indeed_o we_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o emperor_n that_o have_v be_v depose_v since_o these_o 7_o or_o 800_o year_n example_n that_o be_v neither_o rare_a
nor_o unknown_a and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o declare_v &_o make_v out_o their_o right_n and_o pretension_n one_o of_o the_o first_o example_n we_o find_v respect_v this_o matter_n be_v the_o deposition_n of_o lewis_n the_o good_a in_o the_o year_n 833._o the_o act_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v in_o baronius_n goldast_n du_fw-fr chesne_n and_o le_fw-fr comte_n whereupon_o we_o may_v make_v these_o reflection_n 1._o that_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o all_o the_o nobility_n 2._o that_o the_o estate_n above_o all_o accuse_v he_o for_o have_v break_v his_o coronation-oath_n 3._o that_o though_o this_o lewis_n be_v afterward_o restore_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o those_o that_o restore_v he_o never_o contest_v the_o power_n the_o state_n have_v to_o reject_v a_o prince_n who_o overturn_v the_o rule_n of_o government_n but_o suppose_v only_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v due_o convince_v of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n we_o have_v another_o example_n in_o the_o deposition_n of_o henry_n iu._n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n duke_n and_o earl_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o swear_v to_o he_o till_o after_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o by_o his_o oath_n to_o they_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o the_o capitulation_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o have_v now_o violate_v they_o they_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n against_o who_o they_o will_v wage_v war_n to_o their_o last_o breath_n lambert_n schafnaburg_n one_o of_o the_o last_o instance_n we_o find_v in_o the_o depose_n of_o the_o emperor_n wenceslaus_n who_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 1400_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v twice_o take_v prisoner_n and_o have_v be_v exhort_v by_o the_o state_n to_o amend_v and_o take_v up_o from_o his_o irregular_a act_n aventin_n lib._n 7._o annalium_fw-la &_o cuspinian_n in_o vita_fw-la venceslai_n we_o may_v see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o article_n and_o many_o more_o solid_o confirm_v in_o the_o book_n of_o carpsovius_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la regius_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la germaniae_fw-la and_o in_o the_o imperial_a capitulation_n and_o other_o law_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n be_v limit_v we_o find_v the_o same_o limitation_n in_o other_o state_n whether_o they_o be_v successive_a or_o elective_a i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o allege_v only_o one_o example_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n that_o at_o present_a be_v elective_a and_o that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n poland_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o cromer_n give_v we_o a_o illustrious_a example_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o northern_a people_n in_o bound_v the_o power_n of_o their_o prince_n after_o that_o the_o family_n of_o lech_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v extinct_a that_o state_n change_v the_o royal_a government_n into_o that_o of_o xii_o waywod_n otherwise_o call_v palatine_n these_o palatine_n abuse_v their_o authority_n they_o reestablish_v the_o regal_a government_n in_o favour_n of_o cracus_n who_o second_o son_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o polander_n for_o kill_v his_o elder_a brother_n they_o afterward_o choose_v the_o daughter_n of_o cracus_n for_o their_o queen_n who_o it_o be_v say_v have_v drown_v herself_o to_o avoid_v marriage_n the_o polander_n again_o establish_v 12_o palatine_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o but_o afterward_o suppress_v they_o again_o because_o they_o find_v they_o insufficient_a to_o defend_v the_o country_n and_o choose_v premiel_n for_o their_o king._n this_o be_v lesko_n the_o 1_o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 750._o it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 965_o that_o miesco_fw-la turn_v christian_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o poland_n which_o title_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n iii_o to_o bosletas_n his_o successor_n his_o successor_n have_v reign_v until_o lesko_n surname_v the_o black_a who_o be_v force_v by_o flight_n to_o quit_v the_o kingdom_n because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o tartar_n and_o die_v without_o issue_n the_o pole_n weary_v with_o intestine_a war_n excite_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o their_o great_a lord_n choose_v premiel_n to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o be_v kill_v without_o leave_v any_o child_n behind_o he_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o ladislaus_n who_o be_v afterward_o dispose_v for_o maladministration_n by_o the_o state_n general_n wenceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1305_o ladislaus_n be_v recall_v to_o the_o government_n to_o who_o casimir_n his_o son_n succeed_v who_o in_o the_o year_n 1370_o design_v for_o his_o successor_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n lewis_z the_o son_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o hungary_n by_o his_o sister_n the_o pole_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n choose_v edwiga_n his_o daughter_n upon_o condition_n that_o she_o shall_v marry_v the_o person_n who_o the_o state_n shall_v recommend_v to_o she_o for_o a_o husband_n the_o person_n recommend_v by_o they_o be_v jagello_n duke_n of_o lithuania_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o ladislaus_n give_v he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o gnesna_n who_o anoint_v and_o crown_v after_o he_o have_v first_o baptize_v he_o he_o outlive_v edwiga_n who_o die_v without_o child_n and_o have_v for_o successor_n the_o child_n of_o his_o four_o wife_n who_o reach_v until_o sigismond_n augustus_n after_o who_o death_n the_o state_n choose_v in_o the_o year_n 1573_o henry_n duke_n of_o anjou_n who_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v four_o month_n in_o poland_n abandon_v the_o kingdom_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o of_o poland_n by_o the_o state_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o the_o act_n record_v by_o historian_n this_o vacancy_n occasion_v a_o division_n in_o the_o state_n one_o part_n of_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o second_o and_o the_o other_o part_n anne_n the_o sister_n of_o sigismond_n augustus_n to_o who_o they_o give_v stephen_n battori_n prince_n of_o transylvania_n for_o her_o husband_n who_o marry_v the_o say_a anne_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o cracovia_n in_o 1576._o after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n the_o state_n choose_v sigismond_n son_n of_o john_n iii_o king_n of_o sweden_n and_o of_o katherine_n daughter_n of_o sigismond_n i._o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o poland_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o abridgement_n one_a that_o the_o pole_n always_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o master_n that_o have_v right_a to_o give_v the_o form_n to_o their_o state_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o most_o comport_v with_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o it_o 2_o that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o reject_v those_o prince_n or_o palatine_n who_o behaviour_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a good_a for_o which_o they_o have_v raise_v they_o 3_o that_o they_o ever_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o succession_n so_o far_o as_o to_o bestow_v the_o crown_n sometime_o upon_o daughter_n yet_o not_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o it_o but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n do_v permit_v 4_o that_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o appoint_v of_o a_o successor_n when_o the_o state_n have_v first_o consent_v to_o it_o 5_o that_o the_o flight_n or_o desertion_n of_o their_o king_n have_v appear_v to_o they_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o to_o reject_v they_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o history_n of_o lesko_n surname_v the_o black_a and_o of_o henry_n the_o iii_o of_o france_n 6_o that_o the_o anoint_v and_o crown_v of_o their_o king_n be_v of_o no_o avail_n to_o dispense_v with_o their_o oath_n in_o which_o they_o public_o declare_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n the_o people_n be_v dispense_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o fealty_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o they_o chap._n fourteen_o that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o france_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a empire_n but_o a_o limit_a royalty_n it_o be_v not_o of_o to_o day_n only_o that_o some_o have_v imagine_v the_o monarchy_n of_o france_n to_o be_v a_o unlimited_a power_n and_o a_o absolute_a empire_n bodinus_fw-la be_v of_o that_o opinion_n before_o they_o but_o they_o that_o follow_v his_o sentiment_n understand_v nothing_o of_o that_o constitution_n or_o if_o they_o do_v have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o flatter_v the_o unjust_a pretension_n of_o that_o court_n than_o to_o maintain_v the_o
invest_v with_o part_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n that_o lewis_n the_o good_a solemn_o avow_v the_o same_o lib._n 2._o capitul_n c._n 2_o &_o c._n 12._o we_o find_v also_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n be_v so_o far_o convince_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v right_a to_o dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n that_o when_o charles_n the_o bald_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorraine_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n and_o that_o pope_n adrian_n ii_o write_v to_o they_o thereupon_o by_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o they_o send_v back_o this_o answer_n to_o he_o by_o the_o say_a hincmar_n petite_fw-fr dominum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la ut_fw-la quia_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la simul_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o svi_fw-la antecessores_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la quod_fw-la suum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la quod_fw-la regum_fw-la est_fw-la disposuerunt_fw-la non_fw-la praecipiat_fw-la nobis_fw-la habere_fw-la regem_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o sic_fw-la longinquis_fw-la partibus_fw-la adjuvare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n contra_fw-la subitaneos_fw-la &_o frequentes_fw-la paganorum_fw-la impetus_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la francos_fw-la non_fw-la jubeat_fw-la servire_fw-la cvi_fw-la nolumus_fw-la servire_fw-la quia_fw-la istud_fw-la jugum_fw-la svi_fw-la antecessores_fw-la nostris_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la non_fw-la imposuerunt_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la illud_fw-la portare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la qui_fw-la scriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la libris_fw-la audimus_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la &_o haereditate_fw-la nostra_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la certare_fw-la debeamus_fw-la desire_v the_o apostolical_a lord_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v be_v king_n and_o bishop_n both_o together_o and_o that_o his_o ancestor_n have_v concern_v themselves_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o be_v their_o particular_a province_n and_o not_o with_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o king_n not_o to_o command_v we_o to_o take_v such_o a_o one_o for_o our_o king_n who_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v we_o against_o the_o sudden_a and_o frequent_a assault_n of_o heathen_n and_o to_o require_v we_o franc_n to_o serve_v he_o who_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v because_o his_o ancestor_n never_o offer_v to_o impose_v this_o yoke_n upon_o our_o ancestor_n neither_o can_v we_o bear_v it_o who_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a book_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o fight_v for_o our_o liberty_n and_o our_o inheritance_n even_o unto_o death_n we_o see_v also_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o three_o race_n viz._n hugh_n capet_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o france_n notwithstanding_o the_o apparent_a right_n of_o charles_n of_o lorraine_n who_o be_v the_o next_o heir_n of_o lewis_n v._o by_o reason_n that_o the_o say_v charles_n seem_v too_o much_o link_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o german_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v enemy_n to_o france_n guil._n de_fw-fr nangis_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 987._o and_o other_o in_o du_fw-fr chesne_n who_o do_v not_o know_v the_o history_n of_o henry_n iii_o who_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o poland_n for_o desert_v that_o kingdom_n be_v afterward_o depose_v in_o france_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o sorbonn_n and_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o state_n we_o may_v easy_o judge_v from_o these_o two_o character_n that_o frenchman_n never_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n the_o one_o be_v because_o they_o look_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o error_n see_v what_o gerson_n the_o famous_a chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n say_v of_o it_o error_n est_fw-fr dicere_fw-la terrenum_fw-la principem_fw-la in_o nullo_n suis_fw-la subditis_fw-la dominio_fw-la durante_fw-la obligari_fw-la quia_fw-la secundum_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la &_o naturalem_fw-la aequitatem_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la dominii_fw-la finem_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la subditi_fw-la debent_fw-la fidem_fw-la subsidium_fw-la &_o servitium_fw-la domino_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la dominus_fw-la subditis_fw-la suis_fw-la fidem_fw-la debet_fw-la &_o protectionem_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la eos_fw-la manifest_a &_o cum_fw-la obstinatione_fw-la in_o injuria_fw-la &_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la prosequatur_fw-la princeps_fw-la tunc_fw-la regula_n haec_fw-la naturalis_fw-la vim_o vi_fw-la repellere_fw-la licet_fw-la locum_fw-la habet_fw-la opusc_n adversus_fw-la adulat_fw-la consid_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v a_o error_n say_v he_o to_o assert_v that_o a_o earthly_a prince_n as_o long_o as_o his_o dominion_n last_v do_v not_o stand_v engage_v to_o his_o subject_n in_o any_o thing_n because_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n natural_a equity_n and_o the_o true_a end_n of_o dominion_n as_o the_o subject_n owe_v to_o their_o prince_n faithfulness_n subsidy_n and_o service_n so_o their_o prince_n owe_v they_o faithfulness_n and_o protection_n and_o in_o case_n he_o do_v public_o and_o with_o obstinacy_n imperious_o oppress_v they_o than_o that_o natural_a rule_n take_v place_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o repel_v force_n by_o force_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o have_v always_o with_o horror_n reject_v the_o abuse_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o expression_n in_o 1_o sam._n 8._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la jus_fw-la regis_fw-la for_o to_o maintain_v the_o tyranny_n of_o prince_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o law_n among_o you_o prince_n say_v claudius_n d'_fw-fr epense_n to_o king_n henry_n ii_o you_o be_v lord_n of_o our_o body_n and_o good_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o like_a christian_n we_o and_o we_o be_v at_o your_o command_n your_o majesty_n ought_v to_o abhor_v that_o right_o nothing_o less_o than_o royal_a and_o nothing_o more_o than_o tyrannical_a which_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o samuel_n do_v not_o allow_v to_o king_n but_o only_o threaten_v the_o people_n with_o tell_v they_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o add_v go_v to_o now_o you_o dog_n and_o flatterer_n of_o the_o court_n go_v to_o and_o allege_v henceforward_o this_o right_n not_o regal_a but_o barbarous_a but_o turkish_a but_o scythian_a or_o if_o any_o worse_a epithet_n can_v be_v invent_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o face_n of_o affair_n be_v very_o much_o change_v since_o these_o hundred_o year_n the_o state_n general_n have_v not_o be_v assemble_v almost_o these_o seventy_o year_n the_o parliament_n themselves_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o state_n general_n to_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o state_n have_v be_v force_v by_o the_o present_a king_n to_o verify_v without_o any_o debate_n all_o manner_n of_o edict_n for_o the_o imposition_n of_o mony._n but_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o change_n be_v of_o so_o late_o stand_v that_o there_o be_v little_a appearance_n it_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o sufficient_a prescription_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o state._n those_o frenchman_n who_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n and_o its_o constitution_n set_v down_o the_o epocha_n or_o date_n of_o this_o change_n of_o the_o ancient_a maxim_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n the_o time_n which_o follow_v the_o cessation_n of_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o estate_n general_n or_o the_o minority_n of_o lewis_n xiii_o and_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n fourteen_o let_v no_o body_n imagine_v that_o the_o ancient_a idea_n of_o the_o government_n of_o france_n be_v quite_o effaced_a out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o nation_n i_o own_o that_o lewis_n fourteen_o by_o a_o reign_n both_o very_o long_a and_o very_a violent_a have_v make_v the_o french_a lose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o their_o courage_n the_o clergy_n of_o that_o kingdom_n have_v above_o all_o endeavour_v to_o support_v his_o tyranny_n by_o maxim_n advance_v and_o contrive_v by_o they_o for_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o protestant_n with_o as_o little_a regard_n for_o their_o country_n as_o they_o have_v show_v conscience_n in_o their_o base_a panegyric_n pronounce_v to_o his_o honour_n but_o however_o there_o be_v still_o in_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o honest_a man_n who_o adhere_v to_o those_o ancient_a maxim_n i_o can_v at_o this_o present_n produce_v one_o of_o these_o from_o among_o the_o clergy_n the_o learned_a and_o illustrious_a m._n joly_n canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1663._o publish_v a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n important_a maxim_n for_o the_o education_n of_o a_o king._n this_o man_n alone_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n for_o he_o very_o vigorous_o confirm_v these_o maxim_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o king_n themselves_o chancellor_n minister_n of_o state_n lawyer_n and_o historian_n of_o france_n that_o they_o be_v always_o of_o opinion_n in_o that_o kingdom_n that_o the_o king_n hold_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o people_n that_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v limit_v that_o the_o french_a monarchy_n be_v a_o monarchy_n allay_v and_o temper_v with_o
aristocrasy_n and_o democrasy_n that_o the_o king_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o state_n general_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o our_o parliament_n that_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o people_n officer_n that_o the_o word_n so_o much_o abuse_v such_o be_v our_o pleasure_n signify_v only_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o our_o court_n of_o judicature_n that_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o levy_v any_o imposition_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n and_o many_o other_o article_n of_o that_o nature_n chap._n xv._o that_o the_o royalty_n of_o england_n never_o have_v any_o other_o form_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o northern_a and_o western_a state_n i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a to_o show_v how_o the_o royalty_n be_v limit_v in_o france_n because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o modern_a writer_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v in_o their_o aim_n to_o reduce_v our_o monarchy_n to_o the_o form_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o suppose_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o most_o glorious_a and_o advantageous_a thing_n for_o our_o late_a king_n to_o transform_v they_o into_o so_o many_o lewis_n fourteen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o change_v we_o into_o slave_n and_o our_o prince_n into_o tyrant_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o royalty_n in_o scotland_n nor_o of_o the_o bound_n have_v be_v always_o set_v it_o by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o state._n there_o have_v be_v late_o so_o much_o write_v concern_v this_o matter_n to_o justify_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o convention_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o repeat_v it_o here_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o shall_v excuse_v myself_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o treat_v what_o concern_v the_o limitation_n of_o the_o royalty_n in_o england_n so_o large_o as_o the_o subject_n seem_v to_o deserve_v however_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o royalty_n have_v be_v always_o on_o the_o same_o foot_n in_o that_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o other_o western_a kingdom_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o most_o remote_a time_n that_o history_n give_v we_o any_o account_n of_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o saxon_n as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o king_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a german_n who_o authority_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v caesar_n and_o tacitus_n be_v altogether_o limit_v and_o restrain_v we_o find_v in_o the_o mirror_n of_o justice_n cap._n 1_o 2._o that_o the_o first_o saxon_n create_v their_o king_n that_o they_o make_v they_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o that_o they_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o their_o mean_a subject_n after_o that_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n be_v receive_v in_o england_n yet_o it_o never_o deprive_v the_o english_a people_n of_o the_o right_n of_o choose_v their_o king_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o form_n of_o the_o coronation_n publish_v by_o hugh_n menard_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n of_o st._n gregory_n p._n 278._o which_o form_n be_v as_o follow_v after_o they_o have_v make_v the_o king_n promise_v to_o preserve_v the_o law_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n we_o read_v these_o word_n deinde_fw-la alloquantur_fw-la duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la populum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la inquirentes_fw-la eorum_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la &_o si_fw-la concord_n fuerint_fw-la agant_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la decantantes_fw-la te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la then_o let_v two_o bishop_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n and_o demand_v their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o in_o case_n they_o do_v agree_v let_v they_o give_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n sing_v we_o praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o pag._n 269_o &_o 270_o we_o pray_v thou_o most_o humble_o to_o multiply_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o blessing_n upon_o this_o thy_o servant_n who_o we_o choose_v to_o be_v our_o king_n viz._n of_o all_o albion_n and_o of_o the_o frank_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v as_o well_o bind_v by_o their_o oath_n as_o their_o subject_n appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o henry_n iii_n upon_o occasion_n of_o one_o of_o his_o councillor_n of_o state_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o be_v extort_a from_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o these_o term_n record_v by_o mat._n paris_n under_o the_o year_n 1223._o omnes_fw-la libertates_fw-la illas_fw-la juravimus_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la adstricti_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la juravimus_fw-la observemus_fw-la pag._n 219._o all_o these_o liberty_n we_o have_v swear_v to_o and_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o observe_v and_o make_v good_a what_o we_o have_v swear_v english_a man_n be_v always_o so_o well_o persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o in_o their_o depose_n of_o richard_n two_o they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n have_v forswear_v himself_o by_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v have_v break_v several_a of_o the_o article_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o subject_n by_o oath_n to_o observe_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o deposal_n record_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o knighton_n james_n the_o first_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o parliament_n of_o 1609._o the_o 21_o of_o march_n that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o a_o double_a oath_n tacit_o as_o be_v king_n and_o so_o bind_v to_o protect_v his_o people_n and_o the_o law_n and_o express_o by_o his_o coronation_n oath_n so_o as_o every_o just_a king_n be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v that_o paction_n make_v with_o his_o people_n by_o his_o law_n frame_v the_o government_n thereunto_o and_o a_o king_n leave_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o degenerate_v into_o a_o tyrant_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o leave_v off_o to_o govern_v by_o law._n for_o what_o concern_v the_o law_n we_o find_v that_o the_o king_n alone_o have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o make_v they_o king_n edwin_n publish_v his_o law_n habito_fw-la cum_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la &_o senioribus_fw-la consilio_fw-la with_o advice_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o elder_n ina_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n do_v the_o like_a the_o law_n of_o alfrede_n be_v make_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n exit_fw-la consilio_fw-la prudentissimorum_fw-la atque_fw-la iis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la placuit_fw-la edici_fw-la eorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la observationes_fw-la as_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n we_o find_v that_o the_o parliament_n meet_v and_o that_o their_o meeting_n be_v fix_v once_o a_o year_n by_o alfred_n which_o be_v renew_v by_o edward_n two_o by_o two_o law_n moreover_o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o assist_v at_o they_o in_o case_n he_o be_v not_o sick_a and_o nothing_o but_o his_o sickness_n can_v dispense_v with_o his_o attendance_n that_o englishman_n never_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v violate_v the_o law_n and_o overturn_v the_o state_n at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o make_v himself_o thereby_o liable_a to_o punishment_n clear_o appear_v from_o the_o law_n of_o st._n edward_n and_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o hold_v parliament_n confirm_v by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o print_v by_o the_o care_n of_o dom._n luc._n d'achery_n in_o the_o 12_o to_o i_o of_o his_o spicilege_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o we_o clear_o find_v these_o three_o thing_n one_a that_o by_o the_o agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o king_n john_n upon_o the_o complaint_n make_v against_o he_o by_o the_o whole_a state_n there_o be_v choose_v 25_o baron_n with_o power_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n his_o unjust_a oppression_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o oblige_v he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o redress_v they_o which_o he_o himself_o publish_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n in_o the_o year_n 1215._o which_o piece_n be_v publish_v by_o dom._n luc._n d'achery_n in_o the_o old_a norman_a tongue_n spicil_n tom._n xii_o p._n 583_o 584_o 585._o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o matthew_n paris_n ad_fw-la an._n 1215._o second_o we_o find_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n of_o old_a be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o only_o resist_v their_o prince_n which_o abuse_v his_o authority_n but_o whole_o deprive_v he_o of_o it_o by_o drive_v he_o and_o his_o wicked_a councillor_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o we_o see_v in_o matth._n paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1233_o where_o he_o relate_v that_o henry_n iii_n have_v call_v a_o parliament_n upon_o the_o complaint_n that_o come_v in_o from_o all_o part_n against_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o stranger_n who_o service_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o member_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n perceive_v that_o they_o can_v not_o with_o safety_n meet_v together_o refuse_v to_o come_v up_o
reflection_n upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o modern_a divine_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o government_n license_v june_n 29._o 1689._o j._n fraser_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n concern_v the_o original_a of_o sovereign_a power_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n concern_v this_o matter_n page_n 7_o chap._n iii_o that_o sovereign_n do_v not_o receive_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n page_n 10_o chap._n iu_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n page_n 13_o chap._n v._n whether_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_n be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a page_n 19_o chap._n v._o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_n page_n 24_o chap._n vi_o concern_v nonresistance_n page_n 28_o chap._n vii_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o assert_v the_o point_n of_o nonresistance_n page_n 31_o chap._n viii_o whether_o the_o state_n can_v deprive_v sovereign_n of_o their_o authority_n when_o they_o abuse_v it_o page_n 34_o chap._n ix_o concern_v regal_a dignity_n and_o the_o right_n belong_v to_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n page_n 38_o chap._n x._o concern_v the_o royal_a law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n page_n 50_o chap._n xi_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o the_o north_n never_o know_v this_o royal_a law_n page_n 56_o chap._n xii_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n be_v a_o limit_a power_n page_n 63_o chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n be_v limit_v page_n 66_o chap._n fourteen_o that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o france_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a empire_n but_o a_o limit_a royalty_n page_n 68_o chap._n xv._o that_o the_o royalty_n of_o england_n never_o have_v any_o other_o form_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o northern_a and_o western_a state_n page_n 79_o chap._n xvi_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o difficulty_n move_v against_o this_o truth_n page_n 85_o chap._n xvii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o objection_n page_n 91_o chap._n xviii_o a_o reflection_n on_o some_o remark_n make_v out_o in_o this_o treatise_n page_n 97_o appendix_n concilii_fw-la toletani_n iu._n canon_n lxxv_o pag._n 103_o the_o 75._o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n ibid._n capitula_fw-la super_fw-la quibus_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la magna_fw-la charta_fw-la regis_fw-la johannis_n ex_fw-la ms._n arch._n cantuar._n fol._n 14._o quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la authenticè_fw-la cum_fw-la sigillo_fw-la extant_a in_fw-la manibus_fw-la episc_n salisburiensis_n 113_o diploma_n regium_fw-la sive_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la johannis_n regis_fw-la angliae_fw-la queis_fw-la statuit_fw-la quid_fw-la nobiles_fw-la quid_fw-la plebeii_fw-la observare_fw-la debeant_fw-la ad_fw-la pacem_fw-la &_o tranquillitatem_fw-la regni_fw-la stabiliendam_fw-la 121_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o almost_o incomprehensible_a thing_n that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o many_o discontent_a person_n among_o we_o when_o but_o a_o little_a while_n since_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o protestant_n appear_v so_o unanimous_a viz._n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o miraculous_a revolution_n though_o it_o have_v already_o retrieve_v the_o state_n from_o ruin_n and_o will_v without_o doubt_n prove_v its_o happiness_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v guess_v that_o those_o who_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o law_n apprehend_v the_o reward_n they_o have_v so_o just_o deserve_v will_v make_v up_o a_o body_n of_o malcontent_n and_o that_o their_o number_n will_v be_v considerable_a it_o be_v notorious_a also_o that_o in_o all_o time_n those_o who_o think_v they_o be_v not_o consider_v or_o treat_v according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o merit_n be_v ready_a to_o murmur_v against_o the_o government_n and_o the_o ambition_n that_o possess_v they_o render_v they_o every_o where_o a_o race_n of_o discontent_a person_n but_o whatever_o difference_n of_o principle_n there_o may_v be_v among_o protestant_n the_o fear_n of_o their_o common_a danger_n have_v reunite_v they_o and_o make_v their_o interest_n the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o state_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o see_v equal_o expose_v to_o inevitable_a ruin_n there_o seem_v but_o small_a ground_n to_o apprehend_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o fright_v be_v over_o there_o shall_v still_o be_v find_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o their_o old_a animosity_n and_o habitual_a prejudices_fw-la will_v engage_v in_o disaffection_n and_o murmur_a against_o the_o government_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o too_o true_a that_o scarce_o do_v the_o state_n and_o religion_n begin_v to_o breath_n again_o but_o immediate_o there_o appear_v a_o party_n who_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o their_o snarl_v that_o what_o fill_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n with_o joy_n and_o make_v they_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n afford_v they_o very_o small_a satisfaction_n i_o pretend_v not_o to_o tax_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o english_a church_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o as_o their_o settlement_n be_v furious_o strike_v at_o by_o popery_n triumphant_a and_o observe_v no_o kind_n of_o measure_n her_o principal_a member_n as_o well_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o that_o resort_n under_o she_o have_v and_o still_o do_v witness_v their_o zeal_n for_o the_o government_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o establish_v among_o we_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o certain_a member_n of_o this_o church_n who_o the_o court_n have_v long_o employ_v in_o overthrow_v by_o their_o maxim_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o public_a liberty_n in_o order_n to_o a_o sure_a establishment_n of_o popery_n those_o disciple_n of_o l'estrange_n the_o pensioner_n and_o drudge_n of_o a_o popish_a court_n no_o soon_o perceive_v that_o what_o be_v like_a to_o happen_v upon_o james_n the_o second_v desertion_n will_v extreme_o expose_v they_o as_o man_n that_o have_v betray_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o government_n by_o maxim_n which_o they_o have_v maintain_v with_o so_o much_o boldness_n every_o where_o begin_v to_o publisb_n their_o discontent_n and_o still_o endeavour_v to_o inspire_v the_o same_o into_o the_o people_n as_o found_v upon_o pure_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o hitherto_o the_o government_n have_v show_v a_o extraordinary_a lenity_n in_o reduce_v they_o to_o reason_n who_o danger_n seem_v to_o have_v make_v wise_a the_o method_n and_o careful_a management_n which_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o obviate_v whatsoever_o may_v afford_v they_o the_o least_o jealousy_n or_o give_v they_o the_o least_o trouble_n be_v a_o evident_a mark_n hereof_o but_o in_o fine_a since_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o mistake_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o care_n and_o tenderness_n and_o that_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o what_o can_v be_v more_o prudent_o undertake_v than_o to_o prevent_v the_o pernicious_a effect_n which_o their_o example_n and_o the_o maxim_n wherewith_o they_o be_v leaven_v may_v produce_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n we_o have_v thiâ—_n satisfaction_n already_o that_o the_o public_a be_v well_o aware_a they_o know_v not_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v be_v at_o for_o how_o free_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v to_o disperse_v their_o murmur_n and_o disaffection_n yet_o probable_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o they_o that_o will_v have_v james_n ii_o recall_v neither_o indeed_o will_v it_o be_v so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n for_o they_o to_o find_v he_o out_o in_o case_n their_o conscience_n link_v they_o so_o close_o to_o he_o as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v but_o we_o may_v have_v also_o another_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v that_o in_o examine_v their_o maxim_n in_o good_a earnest_n we_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o what_o they_o affirm_v and_o that_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v so_o long_o maintain_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o government_n in_o general_n and_o that_o of_o england_n in_o particular_a be_v proper_o and_o true_o a_o heresy_n in_o matter_n of_o state._n let_v no_o man_n wonder_v that_o i_o call_v this_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n a_o political_a or_o state-heresie_n their_o opinion_n respect_v a_o political_a question_n true_o such_o but_o these_o gentleman_n have_v be_v please_v to_o mould_n it_o into_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n forsooth_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o their_o aim_n be_v to_o make_v that_o pass_n for_o a_o article_n of_o the_o law_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dangerous_a error_n in_o policy_n and_o true_o all_o the_o character_n of_o heresy_n so_o fit_o suit_v these_o their_o sentiment_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o give_v they_o that_o title_n these_o assertion_n be_v a_o perfect_a novelty_n in_o policy_n as_o well_o as_o divinity_n some_o late_a
writer_n have_v full_o make_v out_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v little_o more_o than_o of_o fifty_o year_n stand_v and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o ambition_n consider_v whether_o all_o those_o that_o ever_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o to_o raise_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v promote_v to_o high_a dignity_n than_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o from_o their_o merit_n truth_n never_o employ_v any_o thing_n for_o its_o own_o defence_n but_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n which_o be_v so_o connatural_a to_o it_o but_o will_v to_o god_n the_o author_n and_o defender_n of_o these_o opinion_n have_v never_o practise_v any_o violent_a mean_n to_o make_v their_o party_n triumphant_a by_o which_o both_o church_n and_o state_n have_v equal_o suffer_v and_o be_v both_o reduce_v to_o within_o two_o inch_n of_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n i_o confess_v these_o gentleman_n have_v endeavour_v to_o delude_v the_o world_n by_o allege_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n but_o herein_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o as_o the_o heretic_n do_v in_o cite_v the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o novelty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n as_o st._n peter_n say_v and_o make_v the_o father_n speak_v what_o best_o please_v they_o render_v they_o as_o pliable_a as_o the_o sound_n of_o bell_n which_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n do_v think_v as_o the_o fool_n be_v please_v to_o think_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o undertake_v to_o justify_v and_o make_v out_o by_o my_o reflection_n on_o this_o matter_n to_o perform_v this_o with_o some_o method_n i_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o explain_v the_o original_a of_o the_o power_n of_o king_n second_o i_o shall_v examine_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o power_n and_o thirdlâ—_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o remedy_n that_o may_v be_v just_o oppose_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o sequel_n shall_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o apply_v these_o general_a matter_n to_o most_o of_o the_o western_a kingdom_n and_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o pretext_n at_o all_o for_o the_o vast_a pretension_n of_o those_o who_o set_v no_o bound_n to_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o who_o believe_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o stoical_a and_o invincible_a patience_n can_v lawful_o be_v oppose_v to_o their_o injustice_n and_o tyranny_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o examine_v these_o three_o article_n i_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o oppose_v the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o some_o new_a divine_n i_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o their_o character_n but_o against_o their_o opinion_n that_o i_o set_v myself_o and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o pretend_v by_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o they_o about_o a_o political_a question_n to_o derogate_v in_o the_o least_o from_o their_o authority_n or_o to_o render_v their_o knowledge_n in_o theological_a question_n suspect_v tractent_fw-la fabrilia_fw-la fabri_fw-la let_v smith_n keep_v to_o their_o own_o anvil_n for_o by_o their_o disregard_v of_o this_o proverb_n they_o have_v wander_v and_o lose_v themselves_o they_o have_v cut_v the_o king_n lump_v pennyworth_n out_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n and_o imprudent_o make_v way_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o that_o tyranny_n which_o will_v infallible_o in_o continuance_n have_v destroy_v their_o religion_n we_o must_v therefore_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a oblige_v these_o gentleman_n to_o permit_v other_o to_o enjoy_v their_o right_n and_o then_o the_o world_n will_v be_v happy_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o among_o those_o who_o be_v dip_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o make_v great_a show_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o this_o their_o conduct_n they_o delude_v and_o hoodwink_v the_o people_n it_o be_v but_o fit_v to_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v this_o ill_a effect_n in_o defend_v the_o truth_n shall_v we_o account_v the_o right_n of_o truth_n the_o less_o certain_a because_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o discern_a of_o some_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a man_n or_o the_o delusion_n the_o less_o dangerous_a because_o proceed_v from_o those_o that_o be_v such_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o then_o to_o bring_v back_o these_o man_n from_o their_o wander_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v no_o long_o to_o defend_v maxim_n who_o falsity_n be_v not_o more_o visible_a than_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o community_n reflection_n upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o modern_a divine_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o government_n in_o general_n and_o that_o of_o england_n in_o particular_a chap._n i._o concern_v the_o original_a of_o sovereign_a power_n we_o may_v assert_v that_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o speak_v proper_o have_v no_o institution_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o father_n indeed_o have_v his_o child_n in_o his_o power_n and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o by_o a_o natural_a institution_n as_o well_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o life_n from_o he_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o their_o education_n which_o be_v another_o life_n no_o less_o precious_a than_o the_o former_a but_o though_o this_o power_n be_v not_o include_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o each_o particular_a family_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v it_o extend_v to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o life_n of_o rebellious_a child_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o paternal_a power_n be_v not_o unbounded_a with_o respect_n to_o time_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v marry_v and_o begin_v to_o form_v another_o family_n this_o act_n emancipate_v he_o from_o the_o paternal_a authority_n as_o jesus_n christ_n suppose_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n john_n 2.4_o be_v not_o my_o hour_n come_v yet_o which_o word_n gregor_n nyssâ—n_o explain_v thus_o a_o nondum_fw-la venit_fw-la mea_fw-la hora_fw-la quae_fw-la praebet_fw-la aetati_fw-la ut_fw-la imperet_fw-la &_o svi_fw-la sit_fw-la juris_fw-la be_v not_o my_o hour_n come_v yet_o which_o allow_v my_o age_n to_o command_v and_o leave_v i_o at_o my_o own_o dispose_n but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o magistrate_n who_o authority_n reach_v over_o a_o whole_a society_n compose_v of_o several_a family_n for_o as_o they_o do_v not_o owe_v their_o birth_n to_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o for_o their_o education_n as_o they_o be_v to_o their_o parent_n their_o command_n can_v be_v found_v on_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n which_o subject_n child_n to_o their_o parent_n neither_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n be_v bottom_v upon_o some_o excellence_n they_o have_v by_o nature_n above_o their_o subject_n i_o own_o there_o be_v some_o virtue_n and_o talent_n which_o do_v ordinary_o submit_v the_o spirit_n of_o such_o as_o know_v they_o to_o those_o who_o be_v adorn_v therewith_o and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n do_v natural_o procure_v a_o veneration_n for_o those_o that_o possess_v they_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v insufficient_a to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o civil_a power_n a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o always_o distinguish_v by_o these_o illustrious_a talent_n and_o qualification_n which_o so_o powerful_o attract_v veneration_n in_o particular_a a_o man_n may_v be_v very_o wise_a and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o more_o obey_v by_o those_o who_o do_v it_o understand_v the_o price_n of_o wisdom_n he_o may_v be_v very_o valiant_a but_o his_o courage_n be_v unaccompanied_a with_o prudence_n may_v render_v he_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o apprehend_v his_o temerity_n it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o natural_a difference_n god_n have_v put_v between_o man_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n indeed_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o magistracy_n as_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n because_o of_o sin_n for_o certain_o if_o man_n in_o their_o behaviour_n live_v up_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n one_o man_n will_v never_o invade_v what_o his_o neighbour_n be_v possess_v of_o either_o by_o inheritance_n or_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n one_o man_n will_v not_o defile_v the_o bed_n of_o his_o neighbour_n or_o spill_v his_o blood_n to_o hinder_v the_o opposition_n his_o neighbour_n may_v make_v against_o his_o enterprise_n but_o because_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o violate_v those_o equitable_a law_n to_o sati_fw-la fie_o their_o passion_n and_o corrupt_a inclination_n
be_v there_o any_o thing_n like_o to_o this_o in_o the_o advancement_n of_o david_n to_o the_o royal_a dignity_n second_o be_v it_o not_o visible_a that_o in_o order_n to_o a_o immediate_a establishment_n from_o god_n there_o be_v require_v a_o express_a revelation_n such_o as_o may_v be_v equivalent_a at_o least_o to_o a_o public_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o he_o will_v set_v on_o the_o throne_n thus_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o respect_n both_o to_o saul_n and_o david_n and_o who_o will_v affirm_v there_o be_v any_o king_n now_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v attain_v the_o regal_a power_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o there_o be_v any_o let_v they_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o name_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o he_o immediate_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o person_n to_o supply_v that_o place_n three_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o these_o divine_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continual_a equivocation_n a_o office_n be_v institute_v immediate_o by_o god_n wherefore_o all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o ordinary_a way_n and_o method_n be_v immediate_o establish_v in_o it_o by_o god._n i_o have_v as_o lief_o they_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o because_o marriage_n derive_v its_o first_o institution_n and_o beginning_n from_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n who_o god_n join_v to_o adam_n that_o therefore_o all_o marriage_n be_v make_v immediate_o by_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o reasonable_a as_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o second_o be_v absolute_o false_a the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v chap._n 7.16_o that_o the_o art_n of_o tilling_n the_o ground_n be_v create_v by_o god_n do_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n have_v immediate_o settle_v such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o call_v of_o husbandry_n four_o if_o all_o sovereign_a magistrate_n desire_v their_o institution_n immediate_o from_o god_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o find_v so_o great_a a_o diversity_n in_o the_o form_n of_o these_o sovereign_a government_n in_o some_o state_n we_o find_v king_n in_o other_o aristocrasies_n or_o democrasies_n do_v not_o this_o variety_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o though_o god_n indeed_o have_v institute_v magistracy_n in_o general_n yet_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o people_n to_o determine_v the_o form_n of_o it_o according_a to_o their_o need_n their_o inclination_n and_o the_o circumstance_n wherein_o they_o find_v themselves_o five_o do_v it_o not_o most_o evident_o appear_v that_o if_o the_o person_n be_v immediate_o institute_v by_o god_n it_o will_v be_v great_a folly_n for_o any_o society_n to_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o enact_v law_n for_o a_o free_a election_n at_o every_o change_n or_o to_o establish_v it_o by_o way_n of_o succession_n in_o monarchy_n if_o god_n establish_v all_o sovereign_a magistrate_n immediate_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o those_o rule_n and_o limitation_n which_o by_o their_o variety_n afford_v we_o a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o this_o institution_n be_v not_o a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o philosopher_n be_v full_o of_o this_o opinion_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n policy_n where_o he_o make_v out_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o various_a sort_n of_o government_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o different_a judgement_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o several_a sort_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n some_o of_o which_o have_v choose_v one_o form_n to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n they_o foresee_v and_o apprehend_v from_o another_o and_o other_o again_o be_v induce_v to_o embrace_v that_o form_n by_o the_o advantage_n they_o discern_v in_o it_o rather_o than_o another_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n we_o ought_v to_o mind_n very_o careful_o that_o we_o may_v not_o put_v a_o ridiculous_a sense_n upon_o some_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o magistracy_n as_o found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o lawyer_n agree_v with_o the_o philosopher_n in_o this_o point_n ulpian_n and_o justinian_n both_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n bestow_v upon_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n by_o the_o royal_a law_n all_o the_o right_n and_o empire_n by_o which_o they_o be_v subject_v unto_o that_o emperor_n lib._n 1._o ff_v de_fw-fr constit_fw-la princip_n theophilus_n explain_v what_o proper_o a_o prince_n be_v in_o these_o term_n a_o prince_n say_v he_o be_v a_o person_n who_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o people_n the_o power_n of_o command_v and_o rule_v over_o they_o they_o 6._o de_fw-la jure_fw-la natur._n &_o gent._n the_o canonist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o less_o express_v in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o philosopher_n and_o lawyer_n cardinal_n bertrandi_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o his_o foundation_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la which_o be_v copy_v by_o a_o english_a monk_n and_o be_v find_v among_o the_o manuscript_n the_o divine_n of_o that_o communion_n make_v a_o principle_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o burgos_n which_o i_o have_v before_o cite_v and_o soto_n say_v lib._n 4._o the_o just_a &_o jure_fw-la regalem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la populi_n naturali_fw-la lumine_fw-la erexerunt_fw-la that_o the_o people_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n establish_v kingly_a power_n m._n de_fw-fr marca_n own_v that_o the_o canonist_n of_o his_o school_n do_v not_o favour_v his_o opinion_n but_o withal_o maintain_v that_o they_o have_v fall_v upon_o the_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n than_o there_o be_v indeed_o and_o to_o depress_v the_o civil_a power_n below_o the_o ecclesiastical_a he_o may_v also_o have_v allege_v against_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o school_n that_o in_o this_o question_n they_o rely_v too_o much_o on_o the_o judgement_n of_o aristotle_n who_o be_v their_o st._n paul_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n however_o that_o which_o m._n de_fw-fr marca_n declare_v as_o his_o judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v too_o general_o speak_v for_o we_o see_v marsilius_n of_o padova_n follow_v the_o same_o principle_n in_o his_o defensorium_fw-la pacis_fw-la though_o he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n against_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o however_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n furnish_v we_o with_o quite_o other_o notion_n about_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o shall_v next_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o inquire_v into_o chap._n iu._n a_o examination_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n he_o allege_v only_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n rom._n 13._o and_o the_o other_o be_v take_v from_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v a_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o prove_v the_o thing_n he_o pretend_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a of_o these_o text_n that_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_v to_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o pretend_v that_o because_o the_o monarchy_n or_o state_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v not_o a_o immediate_a institution_n from_o god_n as_o that_o of_o israel_n to_o which_o god_n have_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n subject_v the_o jew_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o heathen_a magistrate_n wherefore_o he_o point_v they_o from_o that_o immediate_a institution_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judea_n to_o that_o common_a and_o more_o ancient_a institution_n of_o magistracy_n among_o the_o posterity_n of_o noah_n which_o moses_n set_v down_o gen._n 9_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n respect_v whatsoever_o nation_n or_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v of_o whether_o they_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o by_o rob_v the_o lawful_a sovereign_n of_o their_o authority_n as_o the_o roman_n have_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o king_n of_o judea_n in_o a_o word_n the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o authorise_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o essenian_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o josephus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la jud._n cap._n 12._o fidem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la seruare_fw-la maxim_n verò_fw-la principibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a to_o all_o man_n
but_o more_o especial_o to_o prince_n because_o the_o sovereign_a command_n never_o befall_v any_o one_o without_o the_o divine_a providence_n these_o essenian_o maintain_v against_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o submit_v themselves_o to_o a_o heathen_a conqueror_n without_o always_o foster_a a_o spirit_n of_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o without_o dispute_v or_o question_v his_o authority_n under_o pretext_n that_o the_o jewish_a government_n have_v be_v establish_v immediate_o by_o god._n but_o do_v this_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o least_o prove_v that_o every_o pagan_a prince_n be_v immediate_o set_v upon_o the_o throne_n by_o god_n the_o passage_n quote_v from_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o their_o purpose_n because_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n address_v himself_o in_o all_o appearance_n to_o the_o king_n of_o judea_n who_o as_o all_o agree_v derive_v their_o accession_n to_o the_o throne_n immediate_o from_o god_n so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o they_o power_n be_v give_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o sovereignty_n from_o the_o high_a true_a it_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n express_v himself_o in_o word_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n john_n 19_o speaking_z to_o pilate_n the_o governor_n of_o judea_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o but_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o he_o speak_v this_o only_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o have_v suffer_v the_o throne_n of_o judea_n to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o her_o natural_a magistrate_n she_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o stranger_n the_o empire_n of_o nimrod_n be_v found_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o yet_o i_o scarce_o think_v any_o man_n will_v pretend_v that_o god_n commit_v the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v it_o to_o david_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v cyrus_n the_o kâ—ng_n of_o persia_n the_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v which_o seem_v to_o import_v as_o if_o god_n have_v in_o a_o immediate_a manner_n raise_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n like_o david_n but_o this_o be_v no_o due_a consequence_n for_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v signify_v only_o his_o particular_a destination_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n from_o their_o captivity_n i_o free_o own_o that_o a_o divine_a providence_n may_v ordinary_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o elevation_n of_o king_n and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o intervening_a in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n in_o the_o raise_n of_o those_o king_n who_o god_n design_n to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v link_v with_o the_o civil_a society_n but_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v either_o that_o the_o act_n of_o ordinary_a providence_n manifest_v themselves_o upon_o occasion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n of_o prince_n no_o more_o than_o other_o event_n wherein_o providence_n intervene_v can_v proper_o be_v call_v immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o deity_n nor_o that_o the_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o be_v those_o that_o respect_a cyrus_n aught_o to_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o argument_n in_o common_a event_n the_o word_n we_o find_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n be_v also_o common_o quote_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v say_v with_o regard_n to_o wisdom_n of_o which_o he_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o which_o display_v itself_o in_o the_o management_n of_o humane_a affair_n without_o intimate_v any_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o deity_n moreover_o we_o be_v careful_o to_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o god_n the_o institution_n of_o magistrate_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o they_o call_v they_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o exaltation_n of_o prince_n in_o particular_a yet_o they_o never_o express_v themselves_o but_o in_o a_o very_a general_a manner_n as_o when_o they_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o part_n god_n bear_v in_o all_o event_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o overturn_v throne_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o erect_v they_o he_o be_v say_v to_o settle_v tyrant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o lawful_a king_n all_o which_o expression_n relate_v to_o his_o providence_n which_o do_v or_o permit_v thing_n by_o the_o intervening_a ministry_n of_o second_o cause_n can_v have_v no_o influence_n upon_o the_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o make_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n with_o regard_n to_o their_o divine_a institution_n m._n de_fw-fr marca_n make_v use_v of_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n but_o first_o they_o infer_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o grant_v viz._n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v magistracy_n those_o who_o be_v invest_v therewith_o aught_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o foundation_n of_o their_o authority_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o suppose_v that_o god_n immediate_o endow_v every_o king_n with_o the_o royal_a power_n wherewith_o he_o be_v invest_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n ad_fw-la autol_n lib._n 1._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v receive_v in_o some_o sort_n from_o god_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o expression_n do_v visible_o respect_v a_o mediate_a institution_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o express_a a_o immediate_a institution_n as_o m._n de_fw-fr marca_n conceive_v second_o they_o distinct_o lie_v down_o that_o magistracy_n be_v a_o humane_a institution_n as_o st._n peter_n qualify_v it_o because_o all_o magistrate_n and_o king_n themselves_o be_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o man_n as_o oecumenius_n explain_v that_o place_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o st._n irenaeus_n say_v no_o more_o lib._n 5._o contr_n haer._n c._n 24._o he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o will_v have_v magistrate_n to_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n confirm_v that_o magistrate_n be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o providence_n have_v judge_v necessary_a to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o current_n of_o wickedness_n and_o crime_n which_o have_v deluge_v the_o heathen_a world_n who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o justice_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o say_v cujus_fw-la jussu_fw-la homines_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la huius_fw-la jussu_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la instituuntur_fw-la by_o who_o command_n man_n be_v bear_v by_o his_o command_n king_n be_v ordain_v neither_o do_v epiphanius_n advance_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o this_o haeresi_fw-la 40._o contra_fw-la archontic_a tertullian_n express_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o apologet._n cap._n 30._o ind_n est_fw-la imperator_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la antequam_fw-la imperator_fw-la inde_fw-la potestas_fw-la illi_fw-la unde_fw-la spiritus_fw-la thence_o be_v the_o emperor_n from_o whence_o man_n be_v before_o he_o be_v emperor_n thence_o he_o have_v his_o power_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o breath_n st._n chrysostom_n exact_o follow_v their_o footstep_n as_o well_o as_o st._n isidore_n bishop_n of_o pelusium_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 206._o indeed_o how_o can_v st._n chrysostom_n teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n who_o in_o his_o 23._o hom._n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n plain_o assert_n that_o jesus_n christ_n never_o give_v his_o law_n with_o design_n to_o overturn_v the_o receive_v form_n of_o government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o express_o deny_v that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v of_o god_n must_v be_v understand_v concern_v government_n in_o general_n and_o not_o of_o those_o who_o be_v invest_v therewith_o quid_fw-la dicis_fw-la omnis_fw-la ergo_fw-la princeps_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la istud_fw-la inquit_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la quovis_fw-la principe_fw-la sermo_fw-la mihi_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la ipsa_fw-la â—re_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la principatus_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la isti_fw-la quidem_fw-la imperant_fw-la isti_fw-la vero_fw-la subjecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quodque_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ac_fw-la temere_fw-la cuncta_fw-la feruntur_fw-la feruntur_fw-la divina_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la dicit_fw-la propterea_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la
they_o be_v establish_v upon_o some_o fundamental_a law_n or_o custom_n and_o i_o very_o much_o question_n whether_o any_o such_o example_n can_v be_v produce_v no_o not_o in_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n which_o have_v be_v always_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o absolute_a and_o despotical_a government_n where_o the_o sovereign_n have_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o so_o vast_a and_o unbounded_a a_o power_n and_o actual_o enjoy_v the_o same_o i_o know_v it_o be_v common_o apprehend_v that_o conqueror_n such_o as_o nimrod_n and_o many_o other_o do_v in_o so_o absolute_a a_o manner_n possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o their_o subject_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o order_n soever_o but_o to_o declare_v my_o sense_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v first_o that_o conqueror_n have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o to_o rob_v other_o sovereign_n of_o their_o power_n without_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n they_o have_v invade_v second_o that_o those_o invasion_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o a_o conquest_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o violence_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v seneca_n call_v this_o sort_n of_o conqueror_n magnos_fw-la &_o furiosos_fw-la latrones_fw-la great_a and_o furious_a robber_n these_o conqueror_n easy_o perceive_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o trim_v and_o rectify_v this_o their_o unjust_a power_n if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v last_v whereupon_o they_o according_o take_v care_n to_o moderate_v it_o by_o convention_n and_o law_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o which_o the_o people_n give_v their_o consent_n three_o that_o these_o convention_n and_o these_o law_n be_v to_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o lawful_a title_n of_o all_o the_o authority_n their_o subject_n own_v in_o they_o four_o that_o this_o consent_n of_o the_o subject_n always_o suppose_v that_o the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v preserve_v except_o we_o shall_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v subject_n fool_n enough_o to_o consent_v to_o a_o government_n who_o aim_n shall_v not_o be_v level_v at_o their_o advantage_n and_o prosperity_n it_o be_v horrible_o to_o delude_v one_o self_n to_o find_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o absolute_a government_n in_o all_o respect_n among_o man_n upon_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o absolute_a empire_n god_n have_v over_o all_o his_o creature_n for_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o this_o divine_a empire_n suppose_v a_o immovable_a justice_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o a_o most_o tender_a love_n for_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o some_o it_o may_v be_v will_v tell_v i_o that_o i_o contradict_v the_o style_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o deny_v that_o tyrant_n can_v lawful_o enjoy_v so_o absolute_a a_o power_n when_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o concern_v some_o king_n that_o god_n give_v they_o such_o absolute_a power_n as_o we_o find_v it_o express_v in_o particular_a concern_v nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 5.18_o 19_o but_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n be_v obvious_a first_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n permission_n only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o concession_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o latter_a be_v only_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v a_o lawful_a right_n for_o otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o just_a right_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o deceive_v ahab_n by_o their_o lie_a oracle_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n let_v any_o man_n answer_v i_o these_o two_o question_n first_o whether_o nabuchadnezzar_n sin_v in_o use_v this_o absolute_a power_n which_o he_o have_v without_o any_o consent_n or_o concurrence_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o kill_v they_o without_o cause_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n second_o whether_o god_n can_v just_o punish_v nabuchadnezzar_n as_o he_o do_v for_o make_v use_n of_o this_o tyrannical_a power_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o invade_v nemini_fw-la injuriam_fw-la facit_fw-la qui_fw-la jure_fw-la svo_fw-la utitur_fw-la he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o his_o own_o right_n injure_v no_o body_n be_v a_o maxim_n of_o law._n second_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o suppose_v that_o those_o who_o at_o any_o time_n have_v raise_v themselves_o against_o tyrant_n have_v be_v great_a criminal_n whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v they_o forth_o for_o hero_n such_o as_o ehud_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o rid_v the_o world_n of_o their_o unjust_a oppression_n by_o kill_v they_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v to_o i_o that_o by_o these_o assertion_n i_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o equal_o command_v all_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n that_o have_v conquer_v they_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v absolute_a over_o all_o their_o subject_n but_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o any_o contradiction_n between_o that_o which_o i_o maintain_v and_o what_o be_v here_o object_v the_o jew_n be_v conquer_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v become_v the_o slave_n of_o that_o monarch_n and_o owe_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n which_o bondman_n do_v to_o he_o who_o have_v save_v their_o life_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o determine_v whether_o the_o tyrannical_a power_n they_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o be_v lawful_a or_o no._n sure_a it_o be_v that_o a_o unlawful_a and_o tyrannical_a sovereign_n may_v rule_v legal_o in_o several_a respect_n in_o which_o case_n it_o import_v little_a to_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o contrary_a to_o their_o will_n whether_o the_o power_n under_o which_o they_o be_v be_v lawful_a in_o all_o respect_n or_o not_o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o every_o lawful_a power_n be_v necessary_o limit_v by_o law_n that_o these_o law_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o government_n from_o which_o the_o sovereign_n can_v depart_v without_o overturning_a the_o society_n for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o which_o the_o political_a government_n be_v at_o first_o institute_v by_o god._n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a kind_n of_o limitation_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o power_n that_o govern_v society_n as_o god_n have_v not_o prescribe_v any_o sort_n of_o government_n in_o preference_n to_o other_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n have_v diverse_o limit_v the_o way_n and_o constitution_n thereof_o most_o people_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o monarchy_n though_o it_o have_v many_o advantage_n before_o other_o government_n be_v apt_a to_o degenerate_a to_o arbitrary_a power_n think_v it_o fit_v that_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o community_n shall_v concur_v with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n other_o again_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a share_n in_o the_o government_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o government_n be_v to_o make_v they_o happy_a these_o different_a apprehension_n of_o man_n have_v establish_v the_o several_a form_n of_o government_n the_o aim_n of_o those_o who_o contrive_v those_o different_a form_n be_v only_o to_o prevent_v oppression_n and_o injustice_n which_o direct_o cross_v the_o end_n of_o government_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_n what_o i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o government_n the_o most_o absolute_a of_o which_o be_v not_o unbounded_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n which_o constitute_v the_o right_n of_o nation_n by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o state_n and_o more_o particular_o by_o bound_n prescribe_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o sovereign_n sufficient_o show_v what_o be_v the_o just_a extent_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o how_o far_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o indeed_o forasmuch_o as_o authority_n and_o obedience_n be_v relative_a term_n which_o reciprocal_o establish_v or_o overthrow_v one_o another_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o obedience_n can_v be_v due_a to_o authority_n but_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o authority_n paternal_a authority_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o god_n have_v establish_v it_o under_o the_o law_n can_v not_o inflict_v death_n upon_o a_o son_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o witness_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n can_v be_v discharge_v but_o in_o the_o due_a form_n of_o judicature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o can_v punish_v a_o criminal_a
otherwise_o than_o by_o patience_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o command_v enjoin_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o overthrow_v the_o first_o of_o these_o supposition_n first_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v who_o have_v give_v these_o gentleman_n the_o power_n of_o determine_v as_o they_o do_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o sovereignty_n do_v they_o derive_v these_o their_o notion_n from_o revelation_n or_o from_o reason_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n if_o they_o say_v they_o derive_v the_o definition_n they_o give_v we_o of_o sovereignty_n from_o revelation_n they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o point_v we_o to_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o this_o notion_n be_v set_v down_o if_o they_o draw_v it_o from_o reason_n than_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o so_o many_o statesman_n and_o writer_n of_o civil_a matter_n have_v fail_v of_o stumble_v on_o the_o same_o notion_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o inextricable_a thing_n that_o so_o many_o nation_n shall_v agree_v to_o reject_v what_o they_o approve_v and_o to_o approve_v what_o they_o reject_v to_o say_v here_o that_o they_o draw_v this_o definition_n from_o the_o idea_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o lose_v its_o nature_n when_o divest_v of_o these_o character_n show_v they_o be_v willing_a either_o to_o abuse_v themselves_o or_o other_o by_o a_o pitiful_a equivocation_n the_o word_n sovereign_a import_v a_o relation_n to_o inferior_n and_o as_o the_o relation_n have_v a_o certain_a foundation_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o it_o have_v its_o bound_n set_v proportionable_a to_o its_o foundation_n where_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o foundation_n for_o obedience_n now_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n but_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o law_n which_o establish_v the_o authority_n wherefore_o it_o incontestable_o follow_v there_o can_v be_v no_o authority_n where_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v any_o that_o it_o oppose_v it_o it_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o authority_n be_v sovereign_a though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o respect_n the_o consul_n of_o rome_n be_v sovereign_a magistrate_n though_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o authority_n when_o they_o abuse_v the_o power_n they_o be_v entrust_v with_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o france_n they_o give_v their_o parliament_n the_o name_n of_o sovereign_a court_n though_o their_o sentence_n be_v not_o always_o irrevocable_a the_o second_o supposition_n be_v only_o found_v upon_o this_o notion_n that_o conqueror_n have_v invade_v the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n be_v afterward_o so_o kind_a to_o restore_v some_o part_n thereof_o to_o they_o again_o by_o their_o concession_n but_o that_o these_o act_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o at_o all_o divest_v they_o of_o the_o right_n of_o act_v whenever_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o as_o if_o their_o power_n be_v altogether_o unlimited_a and_o arbitrary_a this_o notion_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o partisan_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v only_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n grant_v to_o that_o church_n whereas_o the_o french_a pretend_v that_o they_o be_v common_a right_n and_o franchise_n which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v constant_o maintain_v according_a to_o what_o p._n pithou_n declare_v concern_v they_o but_o indeed_o to_o speak_v true_o this_o supposition_n can_v be_v admit_v with_o respect_n to_o conquer_a state_n at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ordinary_o a_o conquest_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o power_n that_o govern_v the_o state_n so_o that_o the_o state_n only_o change_v its_o master_n the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n receive_v no_o alteration_n from_o this_o change._n of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o england_n when_o king_n william_n conquer_v it_o who_o at_o his_o coronation_n swear_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o st._n edward_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v fain_o to_o swear_v the_o same_o now_o one_o of_o these_o law_n c._n 15._o t._n 1._o spelm._n p._n 622._o import_v that_o a_o prince_n that_o abuse_v the_o power_n he_o be_v entrust_v with_o do_v lose_v the_o title_n of_o king_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o subject_n need_v not_o own_o or_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o consequent_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v he_o to_o maintain_v that_o a_o king_n who_o power_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o a_o state_n and_o which_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o upon_o that_o condition_n when_o at_o his_o coronation_n he_o swear_v to_o the_o people_n be_v indeed_o oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o say_a oath_n for_o fear_v of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o engage_v by_o this_o his_o oath_n to_o the_o people_n be_v rather_o a_o piece_n of_o raillery_n than_o reason_v what_o do_v not_o the_o oath_n the_o people_n swear_v to_o the_o king_n oblige_v they_o in_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o how_o can_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o the_o reciprocal_a oath_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o as_o well_o oblige_v he_o to_o his_o people_n sure_o if_o we_o well_o weigh_v the_o case_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o we_o must_v discern_v a_o palpable_a falsity_n in_o this_o opinion_n of_o passive_a obedience_n in_o the_o way_n these_o gentleman_n propose_v it_o first_o they_o grant_v a_o right_n unto_o sovereignty_n which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o end_n of_o sovereignty_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a destination_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o society_n and_o its_o subsistence_n be_v god_n end_n in_o insticute_v of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n whereas_o by_o their_o hypothesis_n the_o sovereignty_n may_v become_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o society_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o sovereign_n his_o subject_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o attain_v the_o say_a end_n or_o be_v in_o any_o condition_n to_o hinder_v their_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o second_o they_o suppose_v that_o god_n in_o allow_v a_o lawful_a right_n to_o sovereign_n have_v subject_v the_o people_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o groan_v under_o a_o illegal_a right_n and_o which_o god_n have_v never_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o for_o the_o usurpation_n of_o which_o he_o will_v condemn_v those_o who_o do_v arrogate_v the_o same_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o because_o god_n have_v establish_v judge_n he_o have_v thereby_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o suffer_v robbery_n when_o the_o judge_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o turn_v robber_n three_o they_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o civil_a society_n more_o unhappy_a than_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o family_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n before_o society_n be_v form_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o defend_v one_o self_n be_v permit_v to_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n but_o after_o the_o society_n be_v once_o form_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o whole_a society_n will_v be_v oblige_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o conscience_n to_o suffer_v their_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v by_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o nero_n or_o a_o caligula_n four_o they_o turn_v to_o mere_a chimaera_n and_o vision_n whatsoever_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n have_v be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o to_o make_v state_n happy_a by_o secure_v they_o against_o tyranny_n i_o speak_v of_o law_n and_o oath_n the_o law_n be_v the_o band_n and_o cement_n of_o the_o society_n and_o the_o foundation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o prince_n the_o oath_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o contract_n by_o which_o the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o govern_v according_a to_o law._n but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o people_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o tyrant_n think_v fit_a to_o overturn_v the_o law_n and_o to_o mâ—ke_v a_o scoff_n at_o his_o oath_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o three_o supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n maintain_v nonresistance_n with_o regard_n to_o sovereign_n whether_o they_o act_v according_a to_o or_o against_o law_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o examine_v the_o same_o more_o heedful_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o man_n of_o ability_n and_o learning_n have_v endeavour_v strong_o to_o assert_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o pass_v current_a with_o other_o and_o that_o with_o all_o their_o might_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o assert_v the_o point_n of_o nonresistance_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n direct_o thwart_v a_o natural_a principle_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o our_o
and_o afterward_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o government_n and_o his_o son_n place_v on_o his_o throne_n it_o can_v be_v allege_v by_o these_o gentleman_n that_o this_o happen_v to_o he_o because_o of_o his_o leprosy_n because_o they_o suppose_v that_o a_o prince_n can_v be_v resist_v whatever_o his_o behaviour_n may_v be_v or_o devest_v of_o the_o right_n of_o govern_v for_o any_o reason_n whatsoever_o after_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o severe_o god_n punish_v israel_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o saul_n in_o break_v the_o troth_n plight_v to_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v envelop_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o saul_n breach_n of_o faith._n and_o we_o make_v the_o same_o reflection_n about_o the_o punishment_n god_n inflict_v on_o the_o people_n for_o their_o consent_n to_o david_n number_v of_o they_o which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o why_o so_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o this_o enterprise_n of_o david_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v we_o do_v not_o fiâ—d_v the_o people_n engage_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o david_n adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n because_o indeed_o the_o people_n have_v no_o share_n in_o that_o sin_n we_o see_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o libna_n reject_v joram_n because_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n 2_o chron._n 21.10_o last_o i_o desire_v that_o those_o who_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o passive_a obedience_n will_v be_v please_v attentive_o to_o consider_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o maccabee_n when_o they_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o modin_n against_o the_o envoy_n of_o antiochus_n and_o afterward_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o religion_n 1_o mac._n 2._o as_o also_o that_o of_o mathias_n who_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o modin_n in_o exhort_v his_o child_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o resistance_n and_o do_v the_o same_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n without_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n in_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o his_o child_n follow_v his_o exhortation_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a courage_n and_o piety_n i_o own_o that_o the_o book_n which_o have_v preserve_v this_o history_n be_v not_o canonical_a no_o more_o than_o josephus_n who_o have_v follow_v they_o but_o i_o must_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v in_o this_o point_n who_o still_o retain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o these_o book_n in_o her_o book_n of_o prayer_n high_o praise_v the_o maccabee_n for_o their_o virtue_n and_o piety_n second_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v allow_v the_o public_a read_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o that_o with_o great_a esteem_n too_o which_o will_v have_v be_v extravagant_a and_o impious_a in_o case_n the_o resistance_n of_o the_o maccabee_n have_v be_v a_o true_a rebellion_n three_o i_o have_v still_o more_o to_o say_v viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o hebrew_n make_v a_o encomium_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o approve_v the_o war_n they_o undertake_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o learned_a thorndike_n in_o his_o right_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 306._o by_o st._n chrysostome_n hom._n 27._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n and_o by_o haymon_n bishop_n of_o halbarstad_n as_o also_o by_o menochius_fw-la and_o estius_fw-la in_o their_o commentary_n four_o that_o lucifer_n de_fw-fr cagliari_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr non_fw-la parcendo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la delinquentibus_fw-la a_o book_n approve_v by_o st_n athanasius_n who_o call_v this_o lucifer_n a_o new_a elias_n page_n 1068._o open_o set_v down_o not_o only_o that_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v king_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n in_o case_n of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o maintain_v the_o arrian_n be_v guilty_a of_o si_fw-mi veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la temporibus_fw-la vixisset_fw-la constantius_n imperator_fw-la gladio_fw-la potuisset_fw-la extingui_fw-la &_o defuncti_fw-la ossa_fw-la igne_fw-la absumpta_fw-la fuissent_fw-la if_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o may_v have_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o at_o least_o his_o bone_n after_o his_o death_n will_v have_v be_v burn_v chap._n viii_o whether_o the_o state_n can_v deprive_v sovereign_n of_o their_o authority_n when_o they_o abuse_v it_o they_o who_o maintain_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o subject_a just_o to_o resist_v the_o authority_n that_o be_v once_o establish_v though_o it_o abuse_v the_o power_n commit_v to_o it_o believe_v also_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o state_n to_o reject_v their_o sovereign_n nor_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o authority_n though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o overthrow_v the_o government_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o all_o good_a sense_n and_o justice_n the_o lesser_a can_v be_v less_o so_o i_o own_v it_o be_v unjust_a to_o deprive_v a_o sovereign_n of_o the_o power_n he_o enjoy_v as_o long_o as_o he_o use_v it_o lawful_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v we_o must_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o other_o sovereign_a magistrate_n i_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o rise_v up_o against_o their_o superior_n for_o the_o first_o fault_n they_o commit_v in_o matter_n of_o government_n king_n be_v no_o more_o infallible_a than_o other_o man_n we_o can_v with_o justice_n expect_v from_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v commit_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o their_o manage_n of_o the_o government_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a enough_o that_o the_o people_n must_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o every_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o air_n of_o severity_n or_o hard_a usage_n in_o the_o government_n as_o st._n paul_n also_o order_n servant_n to_o suffer_v patient_o the_o hard_a usage_n of_o a_o too_o severe_a master_n good_a sense_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v people_n that_o they_o must_v not_o expose_v the_o public_a tranquillity_n to_o danger_n for_o some_o severity_n or_o for_o some_o interest_n which_o respect_v only_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o indeed_o with_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v that_o private_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o sacrifice_v their_o particular_a interest_n to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o peace_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o king_n that_o govern_v just_o or_o that_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o retract_v and_o amend_v upon_o a_o remonstrance_n from_o his_o subject_n and_o a_o tyrant_n who_o overturn_v the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o government_n design_o and_o of_o deliberate_a purpose_n it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a delusion_n for_o we_o to_o attribute_v to_o a_o tyrant_n the_o privilege_n of_o a_o king_n or_o to_o suppose_v as_o otherwise_o we_o must_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o distinguish_v they_o both_o which_o extreme_n be_v equal_o ridiculous_a for_o first_o all_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n aristotle_n give_v we_o a_o exact_a idea_n of_o a_o tyrant_n polit._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o pol._n 6._o hist_o lib._n 5._o give_v we_o the_o character_n of_o a_o tyrant_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o a_o king._n synesius_n also_o give_v we_o a_o very_a lively_a portraiture_n of_o one_o de_fw-la reigno_fw-la isidorus_n give_v we_o this_o description_n of_o tyrant_n origin_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 3._o jam_fw-la postea_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la accidit_fw-la tyrannos_fw-la vocari_fw-la pessimos_fw-la atque_fw-la improbos_fw-la reges_fw-la luxuriosae_fw-la dominationis_fw-la cupiditatem_fw-la &_o crudelissimam_fw-la dominationem_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la exercentes_fw-la now_o it_o be_v become_v customary_a to_o call_v bad_a and_o wicked_a king_n tyrant_n who_o be_v ambitious_a of_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o oppress_v their_o subject_n by_o a_o most_o cruel_a dominion_n a_o king_n say_v the_o scholiast_n of_o aristophanes_n differ_v from_o a_o tyrant_n in_o that_o a_o king_n possess_v his_o kingdom_n certis_fw-la sumens_fw-la conditionibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v it_o on_o certain_a condition_n whereas_o a_o tyrant_n enter_v upon_o it_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n bartholus_fw-la among_o the_o lawyer_n give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o the_o character_n wherewith_o he_o set_v he_o forth_o be_v infinite_o different_a from_o those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o every_o king._n wherefore_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n shall_v be_v none_o
at_o all_o or_o imperceptible_a second_o heathen_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n papist_n as_o well_n as_o protestant_n equal_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o state_n to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o a_o tyrant_n by_o whole_o cast_v he_o off_o this_o be_v a_o constant_a maxim_n among_o heathen_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v the_o proof_n in_o thucydides_n lib._n in_o pausanias_n in_o attic._n in_o polyb._n lib_n 2._o in_o cicero_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr offic._n &_o orat._n pro_fw-la milone_n &_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr invent._n in_o seneca_n lib._n 2._o the_o benefic_n cap._n 20._o in_o seneca_n the_o tragedian_n in_o hercule_fw-la furente_fw-la in_o pliny_n lib._n 3â—_n cap._n 4._o in_o valerius_n maximus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o in_o plutarch_n in_o vita_fw-la b_o uti_fw-la and_o in_o themistius_n orat._n 14._o the_o jew_n have_v reduce_v this_o maxim_n into_o practice_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n who_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n as_o for_o christian_n we_o find_v this_o sentiment_n confirm_v by_o lucifer_n de_fw-fr cagliari_n and_o approve_v by_o st._n athanasius_n we_o find_v that_o st._n austin_n inimicos_fw-la austin_n august_n libro_fw-la contra_fw-la adim_n c._n 17._o nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la hoc_fw-la secerunt_fw-la justi_fw-la homines_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la divina_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la arbitretur_fw-la passim_fw-la sibi_fw-la esse_fw-la permissum_fw-la necare_fw-la quem_fw-la velit_fw-la aut_fw-la judicio_fw-la persequi_fw-la aut_fw-la poenis_fw-la quihussibet_fw-la afficere_fw-la aliquando_fw-la autem_fw-la aperte_fw-la ponitur_fw-la in_o scripture_n ipsa_fw-la divina_fw-la authoritas_fw-la aliquando_fw-la autem_fw-la occultatur_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o manifestis_fw-la lector_n instruatur_fw-la &_o exerceâ—tur_fw-la obscuris_fw-la certè_fw-la inimicum_fw-la &_o persecutorem_fw-la suum_fw-la nimis_fw-la ingratum_fw-la &_o nimis_fw-la infestum_fw-la saul_n regem_fw-la accepit_fw-la david_n in_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la faceret_fw-la quod_fw-la vellet_fw-la &_o elegit_fw-la parere_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la occidere_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la erat_fw-la jussus_fw-la occidere_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la prohibitus_fw-la imo_fw-la etiam_fw-la divinitus_fw-la audierat_fw-la se_fw-la impune_fw-la facere_fw-la quicquid_fw-la vellet_fw-la inimico_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la tantam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ad_fw-la mansuetudinem_fw-la contulit_fw-la dicatur_fw-la mihi_fw-la quem_fw-la timuit_fw-la cum_fw-la interficere_fw-la noluit_fw-la nec_fw-la hominem_fw-la possumus_fw-la dicere_fw-la timuisse_fw-la quem_fw-la acceperat_fw-la in_o potestatem_fw-la nec_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la dederat_fw-la vbi_fw-la ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la difficultas_fw-la fuit_fw-la occidendi_fw-la nec_fw-la timor_fw-la dilectio_fw-la profuit_fw-la inimico_fw-la ecce_fw-la david_n ille_fw-la bellatur_fw-la implevit_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la accepimus_fw-la ut_fw-la diligamus_fw-la inimicos_fw-la maintain_v against_o adimant_n cap_n 17._o that_o though_o david_n do_v not_o kill_v saul_n yet_o he_o have_v right_a to_o do_v it_o brontius_n agree_v with_o this_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o sozomenus_n lib._n 6._o prove_n that_o if_o the_o roman_a soldier_n who_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v kill_v julian_n the_o apostate_n have_v do_v it_o indeed_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o just_o and_o of_o right_a we_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n assert_v by_o englishmen_n as_o by_o joannes_n sarisbur_n polycrat_fw-mi de_fw-fr nug_a curial_a lib._n 7._o cap._n 17_o 18_o 19_o by_o matthew_n puris_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 1233_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n before_o the_o reformation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n 22._o qu._n 24._o art_n 2._o of_o aureolus_n and_o all_o the_o schoolman_n in_o a_o word_n we_o can_v affirm_v that_o this_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o indubitable_a opinion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n who_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o principle_n whereupon_o they_o ground_v their_o right_n of_o depose_v the_o pope_n this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o popish_a lawyer_n and_o canonist_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o l._n decerminus_fw-la de_fw-fr sacrosanct_a eccles_n in_o bartholus_fw-la in_fw-la tractatu_fw-la de_fw-fr tyrannia_n in_o paris_n de_fw-la puteo_fw-la in_o syndic_n where_o he_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o tyrant_n in_o andreas_n iserus_n institut_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la regalia_z in_o mar._n laudun_n in_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-fr princip_n princip_n 3._o in_o angelus_n de_fw-fr clavasio_n in_o summa_fw-la voce_fw-la seditio_fw-la quaest_n ultima_fw-la in_o st._n antonin_n in_o summa_fw-la 2._o par_fw-fr do_fw-mi 4._o c._n 8._o 8._o 1._o neither_o do_v the_o protestant_n differ_v from_o they_o in_o this_o point_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o write_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la luther_n calvin_n paraeus_n bilson_n abbot_n etc._n etc._n conringius_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o indubitable_a truth_n ad_fw-la lampadium_n de_fw-fr imp._n rom._n 119._o and_o the_o papist_n since_o the_o reformation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consult_v gregor_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tit._n 3._o disp_n 5._o qu._n 6._o tolet._n in_o summa_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 8._o mariana_n de_fw-fr rege_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o &_o 6._o lessius_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o dub_v 4._o molina_n tr_fw-la 3._o disp_n 6._o de_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la eman._n sa_o in_o aphor._n verbo_fw-la tyrannus_n suarez_n in_o defence_n fidei_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o neither_o let_v any_o one_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n we_o may_v see_v the_o contrary_a in_o those_o who_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o who_o have_v maintain_v the_o justice_n of_o that_o deposition_n and_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o among_o so_o many_o french_a author_n who_o have_v write_v against_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n who_o attribute_v the_o depose_v of_o childeric_n to_o pope_n zachary_n and_o the_o place_v pepin_n on_o the_o throne_n in_o his_o stead_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o to_o be_v find_v who_o while_o they_o dispute_v the_o pope_n right_a to_o depose_v king_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o right_n inherent_a in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o indeed_o to_o weigh_v the_o thing_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o a_o prince_n be_v become_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o endeavour_n to_o destroy_v they_o he_o thereby_o lose_v the_o right_a of_o govern_v they_o if_o we_o take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o madman_n that_o he_o may_v do_v no_o hurt_n with_o it_o who_o doubt_v but_o we_o have_v the_o same_o right_a to_o take_v away_o that_o power_n from_o a_o prince_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o madman_n the_o history_n of_o portugal_n full_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o nation_n with_o respect_n to_o king_n alphonsus_n iii_o this_o prince_n mind_v nothing_o but_o hunt_v his_o council_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o business_n of_o state_n they_o will_v depose_v he_o and_o place_v another_o on_o the_o thone_n what_o will_v not_o they_o have_v say_v think_v we_o have_v they_o see_v he_o murder_v his_o subject_n in_o cold_a blood_n as_o their_o last_o king_n who_o they_o banish_v because_o of_o a_o like_a madness_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v put_v its_o right_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n by_o which_o she_o seem_v to_o have_v deprive_v herself_o of_o that_o power_n but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a imagination_n to_o suppose_v that_o a_o state_n shall_v deprive_v itself_o of_o the_o right_n of_o resist_a injustice_n and_o violence_n which_o be_v a_o right_a that_o nature_n communicate_v to_o every_o creature_n together_o with_o its_o be_v beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o a_o state_n be_v limit_v by_o law_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o share_v and_o exercise_v the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v natural_o suppose_v to_o possess_v and_o hold_v the_o authority_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o right_a that_o belong_v to_o they_o let_v man_n philosophise_v as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o either_o that_o a_o prince_n can_v pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o destroy_v the_o society_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o or_o that_o a_o people_n can_v ever_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v grant_v he_o a_o right_n tend_v to_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o some_o may_v say_v that_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n aught_o to_o secure_v a_o tyrant_n against_o any_o resistance_n he_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o from_o his_o subject_n even_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n
psal_n 18.50_o and_o his_o anoint_v one_o 2_o sam._n 22.51_o which_o title_n be_v give_v to_o saul_n as_o well_o as_o david_n and_o josiah_n all_o those_o expression_n respect_v god_n establishment_n of_o king_n after_o that_o the_o people_n have_v earnest_o and_o obstinate_o demand_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o ministry_n as_o to_o the_o second_o head_n which_o respect_v the_o law_n that_o god_n prescribe_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o regulate_v the_o choice_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o future_a king_n set_v down_o by_o moses_n in_o deut._n 17._o v._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o we_o may_v therein_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n one_a that_o god_n suppose_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o will_v some_o time_n after_o set_v up_o a_o king_n over_o they_o they_o will_v also_o suppose_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o royal_a power_n the_o form_n and_o rule_n which_o their_o neighbour-nation_n among_o themselves_o have_v set_v to_o that_o form_n of_o government_n 2_o that_o god_n leave_v to_o the_o people_n the_o natural_a right_n of_o limit_v the_o royalty_n among_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o own_o like_n and_o fancy_n or_o for_o give_v it_o more_o scope_n and_o liberty_n as_o their_o neighbour_n have_v do_v only_o think_v good_a to_o prescribe_v to_o they_o these_o rule_n and_o limitation_n 1._o god_n limit_n their_o choice_n as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n that_o he_o must_v be_v one_o choose_v by_o himself_o 2._o they_o may_v not_o choose_v a_o stranger_n 3._o he_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o king_n to_o multiply_v horse_n 4._o nor_o to_o lead_v back_o the_o people_n to_o egypt_n 5._o nor_o to_o have_v great_a store_n of_o wife_n 6._o nor_o to_o heap_v up_o vast_a riches_n 7._o he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o study_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o have_v it_o always_o with_o he_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v it_o and_o 8._o to_o do_v justice_n equal_o to_o all_o without_o distinction_n these_o be_v the_o law_n which_o josephus_n have_v compendious_o set_v down_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o p._n 123_o after_o philo_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o prince_n now_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o obvious_a to_o conclude_v from_o all_o this_o 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o in_o that_o place_n proscribe_v a_o platform_n of_o a_o monarchy_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o suppose_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v desirous_a of_o monarchy_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o borrow_v the_o model_n of_o it_o from_o the_o neighbour-kingdom_n 2._o that_o in_o prescribe_v some_o rule_n concern_v the_o choice_n and_o behaviour_n of_o a_o king_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o state_n of_o israel_n from_o fall_v into_o the_o inconvenience_n into_o which_o their_o neighbour-nation_n have_v cast_v themselves_o by_o allow_v their_o king_n or_o at_o least_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v too_o great_a a_o power_n and_o authority_n whether_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n or_o religion_n 3._o that_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o oblige_v the_o king_n to_o observe_v these_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o prince_n who_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o violate_v they_o as_o josephus_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v before_o 4._o that_o he_o allow_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o same_o right_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o unjust_a erterprise_n of_o their_o prince_n turn_v tyrant_n which_o other_o nation_n be_v possess_v of_o against_o their_o prince_n when_o they_o abuse_v their_o authority_n the_o reason_n why_o people_n desire_v a_o king_n be_v that_o he_o may_v judge_n and_o govern_v they_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o by_o play_v the_o tyrant_n it_o be_v of_o importance_n to_o make_v these_o observation_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o all_o this_o god_n do_v so_o far_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o never_o pretend_v to_o carry_v his_o law_n any_o far_o for_o we_o see_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o concern_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v attake_v or_o subjugate_v by_o foreign_a power_n as_o suppose_v that_o common_a sense_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v they_o that_o in_o those_o case_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o other_o nation_n who_o bear_v patient_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o conquer_v they_o these_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o god_n set_v bound_n to_o the_o royal_a power_n long_o before_o he_o establish_v any_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o but_o believe_v that_o king_n have_v another_o law_n set_v they_o than_o that_o of_o their_o own_o wills._n indeed_o we_o see_v one_a that_o this_o institution_n do_v not_o at_o all_o derogate_a from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o king_n under_o certain_a condition_n and_o by_o a_o form_n of_o treaty_n compact_a or_o capitulation_n we_o find_v that_o the_o election_n of_o jephtha_n judg._n 11.10_o clear_o suppose_v this_o as_o likewise_o afterward_o the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n david_n and_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n 28.8_o and_o 1_o chron._n 29.24_o we_o find_v that_o ishbosheth_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o camp_n by_o abner_n only_o to_o show_v he_o to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v consent_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o he_o 2_o king_n 2.9_o 2_o though_o this_o institution_n seem_v to_o be_v immediate_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o at_o all_o hinder_v or_o prejudg_v the_o people_n right_a of_o make_v treaty_n and_o capitulation_n with_o their_o prince_n and_o consequent_o of_o reject_v they_o when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v invade_v or_o violate_v the_o say_v right_n and_o capitulation_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o illustrious_a example_n in_o the_o son_n of_o samuel_n who_o ill_a administration_n give_v the_o jew_n a_o occasion_n to_o demand_v a_o king_n by_o which_o mean_v samuel_n himself_o be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v his_o power_n as_o judge_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o 3_o how_o immediate_a soever_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n may_v have_v be_v establish_v by_o god_n yet_o they_o never_o have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a and_o unbounded_a power_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o those_o who_o will_v infer_v that_o because_o monarchy_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o can_v be_v just_o limit_v neither_o can_v for_o any_o misdemeanour_n whatsoever_o be_v depose_v to_o make_v it_o more_o sensible_a and_o evident_a we_o need_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o in_o several_a place_n one_a they_o can_v not_o alienate_v the_o land_n and_o country_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n to_o any_o stranger_n neither_o can_v they_o take_v they_o from_o their_o subject_n by_o way_n of_o truck_n or_o exchange_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o history_n of_o naboth_n 1_o king_n 21._o 2_o they_o can_v not_o invade_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o history_n of_o vzzia_n who_o be_v bold_o and_o courageous_o resist_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n azaria_n and_o his_o colleague_n 2_o chron._n 26.18_o 3._o they_o can_v not_o constrain_v the_o levite_n to_o go_v to_o war_n that_o tribe_n be_v except_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o service_n as_o abulensis_n own_v it_o 1_o king_n 9.22_o 4._o they_o can_v impose_v no_o tribute_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o those_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o do_v otherwise_o have_v be_v censure_v therefore_o by_o the_o prophet_n mic._n 3.1_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o the_o excessive_a tribute_n solomon_n impose_v on_o the_o people_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shake_v off_o rehoboam_n yoke_n 1_o king_n 12.3_o 4_o i_o say_v that_o though_o god_n have_v seem_v to_o fix_v the_o royal_a dignity_n to_o one_o family_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o david_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o bind_v up_o that_o the_o succession_n must_v always_o pass_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o elder_a son_n and_o not_o to_o the_o young_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o solomon_n be_v prefer_v to_o adonijah_n by_o david_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o rehoboam_n design_v to_o settle_v the_o succession_n upon_o abijah_n the_o son_n of_o maachah_n as_o think_v he_o most_o fit_a for_o government_n though_o he_o have_v elder_a brother_n 2_o chron._n 11.22_o jehoshaphat_n on_o the_o contrary_n prefer_v jehoram_n to_o the_o succession_n before_o all_o his_o other_o son_n
because_o he_o be_v his_o first-born_a 2_o chron._n 21.3_o all_o which_o evident_o prove_v that_o both_o king_n and_o people_n suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v right_a from_o the_o divine_a grant_v or_o concession_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o king_n to_o regulate_v the_o right_n of_o royalty_n and_o the_o question_n depend_v thereon_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o political_a prudence_n and_o the_o right_n of_o nation_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o samuel_n ground_n his_o discourse_n on_o any_o other_o principle_n or_o that_o he_o suppose_v that_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o boundless_a power_n as_o some_o imprudent_o do_v imagine_v see_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o express_v himself_o to_o dissuade_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o importunate_a demand_n to_o have_v he_o settle_v a_o king_n over_o they_o 1_o sam._n 8.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o to_o the_o end_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o samuel_n be_v old_a that_o he_o make_v his_o son_n judge_n over_o israel_n but_o his_o son_n walk_v not_o in_o his_o way_n but_o turn_v aside_o after_o lucre_n and_o take_v bribe_n and_o prevert_v judgement_n then_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o come_v to_o samuel_n unto_o ramah_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v old_a and_o thy_o son_n walk_v not_o in_o thy_o way_n now_o therefore_o make_v we_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v we_o like_o other_o nation_n but_o the_o thing_n displease_v samuel_n when_o they_o say_v give_v we_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v we_o and_o samuel_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o according_a to_o all_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v do_v since_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o egypt_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n wherewith_o they_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o serve_v other_o god_n so_o do_v they_o also_o unto_o thou_o now_o therefore_o hearken_v unto_o their_o voice_n howbeit_o protest_v solemn_o unto_o they_o and_o show_v to_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o and_o samuel_n tell_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o king_n and_o he_o say_v this_o will_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o he_o will_v take_v your_o son_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o himself_o for_o his_o chariot_n and_o to_o be_v his_o horseman_n and_o some_o shall_v run_v before_o his_o chariot_n and_o he_o will_v appoint_v he_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o captain_n over_o fifity_n and_o will_v set_v they_o to_o ear_n his_o ground_n and_o to_o reap_v his_o harvest_n and_o to_o make_v his_o instrument_n of_o war_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o chariot_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o daughter_n to_o be_v his_o confectioner_n and_o to_o be_v his_o cook_n and_o baker_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o field_n and_o your_o vine-yard_n and_o your_o olive-yards_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o of_o your_o seed_n and_o of_o your_o vineyard_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o his_o officer_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o men-servant_n and_o your_o maid-servant_n and_o the_o goodly_a of_o your_o young_a man_n and_o your_o ass_n and_o put_v they_o to_o his_o work._n he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o of_o your_o sheep_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n and_o you_o shall_v cry_v out_o in_o that_o day_n because_o of_o your_o king_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v choose_v you_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v you_o in_o that_o day_n nevertheless_o the_o people_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o samuel_n and_o they_o say_v nay_o but_o we_o will_v have_v a_o king_n over_o we_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v like_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o our_o king_n may_v judge_v we_o and_o go_v out_o before_o we_o and_o fight_v our_o battle_n and_o samuel_n hear_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o rehearse_v they_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n harken_v unto_o their_o voice_n and_o make_v they_o a_o king_n and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n go_v you_o every_o man_n unto_o his_o city_n it_o be_v obvious_a to_o observe_v from_o this_o account_n one_a that_o the_o injustice_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o samuel_n son_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n demand_v a_o king_n to_o be_v set_v over_o they_o 2_o that_o their_o demand_n be_v couch_v in_o those_o term_n that_o make_v it_o evident_a they_o desire_v to_o be_v govern_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o neighbour-nation_n 3_o that_o this_o their_o demand_n be_v displease_v to_o samuel_n 4_o that_o god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o contempt_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o cast_n off_o of_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a 5_o that_o god_n strict_o enjoin_v samuel_n to_o protest_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v treat_v by_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o 6_o that_o samuel_n in_o this_o his_o declaration_n delineate_v to_o they_o the_o complete_a portraiture_n of_o a_o tyrant_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o king_n to_o affright_v the_o people_n from_o the_o demand_v they_o have_v make_v and_o that_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o foretell_v the_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o they_o under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o king_n 7_o that_o he_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o misery_n be_v annex_v to_o royalty_n as_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o several_a other_o servitude_n which_o have_v force_v they_o to_o cry_v unto_o god_n but_o denounce_v to_o they_o that_o god_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o this_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o their_o contempt_n of_o his_o administration_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o 8_o that_o the_o people_n dazzle_v with_o the_o lustre_n of_o royalty_n and_o the_o advantage_n they_o thence_o promise_v to_o themselves_o in_o time_n of_o war_n notwithstanding_o this_o remonstrance_n persevere_v in_o their_o demand_n 9_o that_o final_o therefore_o god_n command_v samuel_n to_o give_v way_n to_o their_o request_n and_o to_o set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n this_o in_o short_a be_v the_o sense_n which_o josephus_n give_v of_o this_o history_n 4._o antiq._n lib._n c._n 4._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o synagogue_n never_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n of_o judea_n any_o of_o those_o tyrannical_a right_n which_o some_o will_v appropriate_v to_o king_n from_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o regis_fw-la josephus_n make_v out_o that_o what_o be_v say_v 1_o sam._n 10.25_o that_o samuel_n write_v the_o right_n or_o rather_o the_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o a_o king_n in_o a_o book_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o people_n for_o time_n to_o come_v may_v know_v that_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n have_v in_o this_o his_o description_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o king_n 5._o ibid._n cap._n 5._o foretell_v they_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n that_o will_v overtake_v they_o under_o a_o monarchy_n change_v into_o tyranny_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o unthankfulness_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o folly_n in_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o a_o king_n as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v cast_v their_o eye_n on_o this_o his_o prophecy_n i_o know_v that_o some_o to_o assert_v the_o unbounded_a power_n of_o monarch_n have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o regis_fw-la that_o the_o monarchical_a government_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o therefore_o samuel_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o king_n here_o as_o subject_a to_o any_o law_n or_o punishment_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o consequent_o aught_o to_o have_v do_v after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v their_o conduct_n and_o behaviour_n as_o absolute_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o society_n but_o as_o i_o have_v already_o before_o observe_v never_o be_v so_o weak_a a_o foundation_n make_v use_v of_o whereon_o to_o raise_v such_o vast_a pretension_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v out_o so_o as_o to_o convince_v those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o a_o improper_a translation_n both_o to_o delude_v themselves_o and_o to_o abuse_v other_o about_o a_o question_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n
to_o the_o society_n now_o that_o samuel_n have_v not_o any_o the_o least_o design_n to_o appropriate_v a_o unbounded_a power_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 8._o by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o regis_fw-la appear_v one_a because_o the_o word_n mispath_n ordinary_o signify_v consuetudo_fw-la agendi_fw-la ratio_fw-la a_o custom_n manner_n or_o way_n of_o act_v in_o case_n we_o do_v not_o explain_v this_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o carry_v in_o the_o 2d_o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n ver_fw-la 13._o we_o shall_v make_v this_o passage_n to_o contradict_v deut._n 17._o which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o avoid_v this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o learned_a man_n who_o therein_o agree_v with_o schickardus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la hebraeorum_n cap._n 2._o thess_n 7._o p._n 65._o 2_o the_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n see_v what_o beda_n say_v in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o samuel_n lib._n 2._o hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la jus_o regis_fw-la qui_fw-la imperaturus_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la qualis_fw-la esse_fw-la debeat_fw-la moderatus_fw-la &_o iustùs_fw-la imperator_fw-la exposuit_fw-la cujus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la plerisque_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o maxim_n in_o deuteronomio_n perfectio_fw-la docetur_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la rector_n improbus_fw-la qui_fw-la austeritate_fw-la subjectos_fw-la sit_fw-la oppressurus_fw-la intimate_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la populum_fw-la a_o pertinaci_fw-la ejus_fw-la petitione_n revocet_fw-la this_o will_v be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v rule_v over_o you_o he_o do_v not_o sâ—t_v forth_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o moderate_a and_o just_a ruler_n who_o be_v full_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o especial_o in_o deuteronomy_n but_o rather_o those_o of_o a_o wicked_a governor_n who_o by_o his_o cruelty_n shall_v oppress_v his_o subject_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v deter_v they_o â—â—om_o their_o obstinate_a demand_v of_o he_o 3._o the_o divine_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v hebrew_n yet_o by_o good_a sense_n and_o reason_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n gerson_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o this_o word_n do_v not_o express_v a_o lawful_a right_n but_o a_o unjust_a power_n dictio_fw-la haec_fw-la jus_fw-la non_o significat_fw-la semper_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la sive_fw-la justitiam_fw-la sed_fw-la significat_fw-la interdum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la justa_fw-la etc._n etc._n sicut_fw-la haec_fw-la dictio_fw-la rex_fw-la quandoque_fw-la sumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la tyranno_fw-la &_o benedictio_fw-la pro_fw-la maledictione_n &_o lex_fw-la injustitiae_fw-la pro_fw-la injustitiae_fw-la execratione_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la pro_fw-la diabolo_fw-it this_o word_n jus_fw-la do_v not_o always_o signify_v right_o or_o justice_n but_o sometime_o a_o unjust_a power_n etc._n etc._n even_o as_o also_o the_o word_n king_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o tyrant_n and_o blessing_n for_o curse_v and_o the_o law_n of_o unrighteousness_n for_o the_o execrable_a unrighteousness_n and_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n opusc_n contr_n adulator_n princip_n in_o consid_fw-la 8._o the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o claudius_n espenseus_n a_o famous_a divine_a of_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o tell_v henry_n two_o of_o france_n your_o majesty_n ought_v to_o abhor_v that_o right_o nothing_o less_o than_o regal_a and_o nothing_o more_o than_o tyrannical_a which_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o samuel_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o king_n but_o wherewith_o he_o threaten_v the_o people_n say_v hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la jus_fw-la regis_fw-la this_o will_v be_v the_o right_n of_o a_o king._n treatise_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o prince_n ch._n 8._o 4._o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o samuel_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o tyrant_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o description_n of_o a_o king_n god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 17_o chap._n of_o deuteronomy_n 5._o the_o jew_n of_o old_a have_v always_o own_v as_o much_o as_o appear_v from_o josephus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o 6._o it_o appear_v that_o those_o who_o conceive_v the_o matter_n otherwise_o suppose_v a_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o prince_n than_o they_o ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o who_o never_o command_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v reasonable_a and_o just_a as_o st._n paul_n judge_v who_o call_v all_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o 7._o if_o any_o one_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o character_n solomon_n have_v give_v of_o a_o king_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o proverb_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o opposite_a to_o this_o idea_n of_o a_o unbounded_a power_n which_o some_o will_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n of_o samuel_n 8._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n never_o enjoy_v any_o such_o power_n or_o ever_o pretend_v to_o it_o the_o history_n of_o naboth_n who_o vineyard_n king_n ahab_n great_o desire_v be_v a_o proof_n hereof_o beyond_o all_o exception_n 1._o king_n ch_n 21._o jezebel_n will_v never_o have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o trouble_n to_o employ_v false_a witness_n to_o destroy_v naboth_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n if_o she_o have_v have_v in_o israel_n some_o of_o those_o divine_n flatterer_n of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o prince_n who_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o authorise_v all_o the_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o read_v without_o astonishment_n the_o extravagance_n of_o some_o divine_n who_o conceive_v that_o the_o word_n of_o samuel_n contain_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o right_n of_o royalty_n and_o that_o samuel_n write_v they_o in_o a_o book_n as_o be_v the_o public_a and_o incontestable_a right_n of_o monarchy_n withal_o let_v we_o make_v this_o reflection_n which_o be_v very_o natural_a the_o jew_n here_o complain_v of_o the_o injustice_n and_o violence_n of_o samuel_n son_n who_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o to_o remedy_v this_o mischief_n require_v of_o samuel_n to_o set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o that_o may_v govern_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o treat_v they_o like_o slave_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o supposition_n we_o suppose_v that_o the_o king_n have_v already_o a_o rule_n prescribe_v he_o in_o the_o 17_o of_o deuteronomy_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o maintain_v that_o samuel_n a_o prophet_n have_v in_o a_o public_a record_n set_v down_o the_o description_n of_o a_o tyrant_n to_o who_o god_n give_v right_o to_o violate_v all_o the_o rule_n he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o law._n sure_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o ancient_n nor_o modern_a jew_n do_v ever_o conceive_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o we_o read_v josephus_n where_o he_o set_v down_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o 17_o of_o deuteronomy_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o express_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o right_n but_o also_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o design_n in_o case_n they_o violate_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o royalty_n god_n have_v prescribe_v they_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o maccabee_n against_o antiochus_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v tyrant_n and_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o their_o destructive_a government_n let_v any_o one_o read_v the_o 14_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o he_o will_v see_v whether_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v engrave_v on_o brass_n have_v any_o resemblance_n with_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 8_o chap._n of_o samuel_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o jew_n ever_o pretend_v that_o god_n by_o these_o word_n of_o samuel_n have_v grant_v to_o king_n a_o unlimited_a power_n they_o to_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o prescribe_v moral_a law_n which_o their_o king_n can_v not_o violate_v but_o also_o positive_a law_n to_o which_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a and_o which_o they_o can_v not_o transgress_v without_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o punishment_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o subject_n this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o maimonides_n de_fw-la regibus_fw-la cap._n 3._o sect._n 4._o and_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n cap._n 19_o num_fw-la 166_o 167_o 168._o which_o doctrine_n he_o borrow_v from_o the_o talmud_n cap._n cohen_n gadol_n and_o from_o siphri_n upon_o the_o parasche_n schophetim_fw-la 2_o they_o hold_v that_o if_o the_o king_n do_v change_v the_o form_n of_o government_n into_o tyranny_n the_o people_n have_v right_o to_o reject_v he_o the_o history_n of_o rehoboam_n reject_v by_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v a_o proof_n hereof_o beyond_o exception_n 3_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o people_n suppose_v
truth_n we_o need_v only_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o nature_n and_o ancient_a power_n of_o the_o state_n general_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o those_o king_n who_o abuse_v the_o power_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o french_a monarchy_n be_v limit_v in_o its_o constitution_n under_o the_o first_o and_o second_o race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n general_n but_o only_o of_o the_o frank_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nobles_z and_o prelate_n who_o be_v use_v to_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n in_o the_o open_a field_n where_o they_o deliberate_v with_o the_o king_n concern_v matter_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n and_o take_v resolution_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v all_o the_o year_n after_o after_o the_o break_n up_o of_o this_o assembly_n the_o court_n of_o the_o royal_a palace_n otherwise_o call_v the_o court_n of_o france_n compose_v of_o the_o prelate_n and_o great_a baron_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o immediate_a vassal_n of_o the_o crown_n meet_v together_o five_o or_o six_o time_n a_o year_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o what_o have_v be_v resolve_v upon_o in_o the_o general_n assembly_n to_o deliberate_v about_o public_a affair_n that_o offer_v themselves_o and_o to_o determine_v as_o judge_n the_o most_o important_a matter_n of_o private_a person_n under_o the_o declination_n of_o the_o 2d_o race_n the_o governor_n of_o city_n and_o province_n have_v make_v themselves_o hereditary_a lord_n of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o respective_a government_n under_o the_o title_n of_o county_n and_o dutchy_n cut_v themselves_o large_a portion_n out_o of_o the_o sovereign_n land_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o court_n of_o france_n be_v no_o more_o frequent_v by_o the_o lord_n except_o only_o when_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v homage_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n or_o when_o a_o enemy_n invade_v france_n for_o than_o they_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o king_n to_o advise_v about_o the_o present_a necessity_n this_o disorder_n continue_v until_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n augustus_n who_o have_v conquer_v normandy_n and_o the_o county_n of_o tourain_n anjou_n maine_n from_o john_n without_o land_n king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o country_n of_o vermandois_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n restore_v in_o some_o manner_n the_o royal_a authority_n and_o force_v the_o baron_n to_o frequent_v his_o court_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o assembly_n he_o call_v for_o the_o affair_n and_o necessity_n of_o state._n nevertheless_o those_o assembly_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o baron_n and_o this_o till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n john_n some_o author_n say_v of_o st._n lewis_n who_o be_v take_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o poitiers_n and_o carry_v to_o england_n they_o be_v force_v to_o raise_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o his_o ransom_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o merchant_n and_o other_o inhabitant_n of_o city_n who_o be_v then_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o agree_v to_o pay_v the_o king_n ransom_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o charge_n and_o office_n as_o well_o of_o peace_n as_o of_o war_n and_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v a_o place_n and_o deliberative_a voice_n in_o the_o states-general_n which_o be_v according_o grant_v to_o they_o the_o power_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o states-general_n be_v such_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v not_o make_v any_o new_a levy_n of_o money_n without_o they_o which_o continue_v so_o till_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n vii_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o philip_n de_fw-fr commines_fw-la lib._n 6_o c._n 7._o neither_o can_v they_o make_v any_o new_a ordinance_n nor_o repeal_n or_o suppress_v the_o old_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o say_a state_n as_o be_v own_v by_o davila_n lib._n 2_o the_o li_n guerri_fw-la civili_fw-la under_o the_o first_o and_o second_o race_n of_o the_o french_a king_n the_o ordinance_n be_v likewise_o make_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o baron_n which_o constitute_v the_o sovereign_a court_n of_o france_n it_o be_v there_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n be_v make_v between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o foreign_a prince_n and_o nation_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o child_n of_o france_n be_v there_o regulate_v there_o they_o treat_v of_o their_o marriage_n and_o general_o of_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o state_n of_o the_o king_n household_n and_o the_o child_n of_o france_n the_o ordinance_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o say_a assembly_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n nos_fw-la de_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la procerum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la statuimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v ordain_v and_o from_o hence_o be_v derive_v the_o custom_n observe_v at_o this_o day_n of_o verify_v the_o royal_a edict_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n represent_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o baron_n who_o compose_v as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o sovereign_a court_n of_o france_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o french_a king_n at_o chartres_n be_v find_v several_a treaty_n between_o king_n philip_n augustus_n and_o richard_n and_o john_n without_o land_n king_n of_o england_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o baron_n by_o who_o consent_n and_o approbation_n the_o say_a treaty_n have_v be_v make_v and_o pope_n innocent_a vi_o have_v send_v to_o entreat_v st._n lewis_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o permit_v he_o to_o retire_v into_o france_n to_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o attempt_n of_o frederick_n ii_o the_o say_a king_n answer_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n that_o he_o will_v communicate_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o parliament_n without_o who_o consent_n the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o importance_n this_o be_v relate_v by_o matthew_n paris_n in_o the_o life_n of_o henry_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1244._o we_o find_v also_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o state_n determine_v all_o affair_n respect_v the_o crown_n and_o succession_n as_o for_o example_n the_o process_n which_o be_v between_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n and_o king_n edward_n in_o this_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n say_v the_o chancellor_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr hospital_n be_v try_v and_o debate_v the_o most_o noble_a cause_n that_o ever_o be_v viz._n to_o who_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n do_v belong_v after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o fair_a to_o philip_n of_o valois_n his_o cousin_n or_o to_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n king_n philip_z not_o preside_v in_o that_o assembly_n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o king_n and_o beside_o be_v a_o party_n it_o appear_v clear_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o state_n general_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v bound_v by_o law_n indeed_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n whereof_o we_o can_v make_v the_o least_o doubt_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o find_v it_o acknowledge_v by_o lewis_n xi_o the_o most_o unbridled_a monarch_n that_o ever_o be_v see_v what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o rosary_n of_o war_n compose_v by_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n for_o the_o use_n of_o charles_n viii_o he_o son._n when_o king_n or_o prince_n say_v he_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n they_o take_v from_o the_o people_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o leave_v they_o possess_v of_o and_o do_v not_o give_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o make_v their_o people_n slave_n and_o thereby_o lose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king._n for_o no_o body_n can_v be_v call_v a_o king_n but_o he_o that_o rule_v and_o have_v dominion_n over_o freeman_n this_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_a even_o to_o stranger_n themselves_o that_o machiavelli_n maintain_v that_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o france_n be_v owe_v to_o this_o because_o the_o king_n there_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o law_n which_o prove_v the_o security_n and_o safeguard_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n lib._n 1_o di_fw-mi discorsi_n c._n 16._o messire_n claudius_n de_fw-fr seissel_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o french_a monarchy_n part_v 2._o chap._n 12._o dedicate_v to_o francis_n i._o maintain_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o france_n do_v partake_v of_o aristocrasy_n which_o make_v it_o both_o more_o perfect_a and_o durable_a yea_o he_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o part_n democratical_a and_o express_o maintain_v that_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n be_v no_o other_o than_o true_a tyranny_n when_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o
against_o religion_n justice_n and_o the_o government_n that_o a_o prince_n who_o pass_v these_o bound_n must_v be_v hold_v and_o esteem_v for_o a_o wicked_a tyrant_n cruel_a and_o intolerable_a who_o by_o this_o mean_n pull_v down_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o his_o subject_n upon_o himself_o du_n haillan_n historiographer_n of_o the_o king_n henry_n iii_o and_o henry_n iv_o follow_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o claudius_n de_fw-fr seissel_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n dedicate_v to_o henry_n iii_o maintain_v that_o the_o government_n of_o france_n be_v compose_v of_o aristocrasy_n and_o democrasy_n p._n 168._o and_o indeed_o who_o can_v judge_n otherwise_o when_o he_o attentive_o consider_v these_o six_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n one_a that_o though_o the_o crown_n for_o a_o long_a time_n since_o have_v follow_v the_o form_n of_o succession_n yet_o the_o form_n of_o election_n be_v still_o observe_v at_o the_o coronation_n hunc_fw-la vultis_fw-la hunc_fw-la jubetis_fw-la esse_fw-la regem_fw-la this_o be_v he_o who_o you_o will_v and_o require_v to_o be_v your_o king_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n before_o the_o coronation_n we_o find_v the_o people_n election_n be_v mention_v and_o the_o king_n call_v elect_v in_o the_o form_n of_o coronation_n publish_v by_o hugo_n menard_n a_o benedictin_n 2_o the_o king_n be_v there_o engage_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a of_o france_n 3_o he_o can_v make_v no_o law_n but_o in_o the_o parliament_n or_o state_n general_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o year_n 1560._o and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o d'avila_n have_v obin_n his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n 4_o he_o can_v make_v neither_o peace_n nor_o war_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o state_n general_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o lewis_n xi_o as_o we_o find_v in_o philip_n de_fw-la commines_fw-la 2_o book_n ch_n 14._o 5_o he_o can_v raise_v no_o money_n but_o by_o concession_n from_o the_o state_n general_n we_o find_v this_o point_n thus_o decide_v by_o the_o state_n of_o 1338_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n philip_n that_o no_o tax_n can_v be_v impose_v or_o levy_v on_o the_o people_n of_o france_n without_o urgent_a and_o evident_a necessity_n do_v require_v it_o and_o then_o only_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o state_n gila_n fol._n 157._o philip_n de_fw-fr commines_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 18._o say_v with_o respect_n to_o this_o point_n be_v there_o any_o king_n or_o lord_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v power_n beside_o his_o demesne_n to_o impose_v so_o much_o as_o a_o penny_n upon_o his_o subject_n without_o the_o grant_n and_o consent_v of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o except_o it_o be_v by_o tyranny_n and_o violence_n 6_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o state_n general_n in_o case_n they_o abuse_v the_o authority_n they_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o last_o article_n viz._n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o french_a against_o those_o of_o their_o king_n who_o abuse_v their_o authority_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o france_n be_v altogether_o limit_v according_a to_o the_o platform_n caesar_n give_v we_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a german_n or_o franc_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o they_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n which_o be_v ordinary_o abuse_v to_o prove_v that_o unjust_a king_n and_o tyrant_n can_v be_v depose_v wherein_o gregory_n of_o tours_n thus_o express_v himself_o to_o chilperic_a lib._n 5._o c._n 19_o if_o any_o one_o of_o we_o who_o be_v lord_n transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o justice_n you_o have_v the_o power_n to_o punish_v he_o but_o if_o you_o yourself_o do_v not_o keep_v within_o they_o who_o be_v it_o can_v correct_v you_o we_o indeed_o speak_v to_o you_o and_o you_o hearken_v to_o we_o if_o you_o please_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o who_o be_v it_o shall_v condemn_v you_o except_o he_o who_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v righteousness_n itself_o i_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v ever_o any_o author_n that_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n and_o passive_a obedience_n who_o have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o proof_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v quote_v this_o passage_n with_o as_o much_o judgement_n as_o they_o allege_v the_o 75th_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n for_o one_a observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o chilperic_n for_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o justice_n that_o prince_n demand_v of_o a_o council_n against_o pretextat_fw-la bishop_n of_o roven_n who_o he_o accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v persuade_v of_o his_o innocence_n who_o they_o see_v attack_v by_o false_a witness_n this_o gregory_n have_v the_o courage_n to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o make_v their_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o king_n concern_v this_o matter_n the_o king_n take_v their_o design_n of_o remonstrance_v he_o for_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o justice_n he_o have_v demand_v whereupon_o gregory_n of_o tours_n make_v the_o discourse_n just_a now_o mention_v so_o that_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o discourse_n only_o respect_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n who_o under_o that_o relation_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o redress_v themselves_o with_o regard_n to_o king_n but_o only_o by_o remonstrance_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n who_o be_v invest_v with_o other_o right_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o king_n who_o undertake_v to_o pervert_v justice_n but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o frenchman_n at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o king_n have_v the_o privilege_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o state_n though_o they_o abuse_v their_o authority_n we_o need_v only_o to_o consult_v the_o history_n of_o the_o depose_n of_o childeric_n father_n of_o clovis_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o gregory_n of_o tours_n lib._n 2._o ch_n 11._o and_o approve_v of_o by_o he_o we_o find_v that_o they_o have_v preserve_v this_o their_o right_n by_o the_o deposition_n of_o another_o childeric_n in_o the_o 8_o century_n and_o whereupon_o it_o be_v obvious_a and_o natural_a to_o make_v these_o reflection_n 1._o that_o the_o franc_n have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v and_o depose_v their_o king_n 2._o that_o the_o oath_n they_o swear_v to_o their_o king_n be_v conditional_a and_o suppose_v their_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o the_o charge_n and_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o and_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o oath_n to_o make_v good_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o king_n childeric_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n zachary_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v maintain_v forasmuch_o as_o that_o proceed_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o state_n general_n who_o make_v use_v of_o their_o right_n on_o this_o occasion_n this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o pope_n zachary_n himself_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o maxim_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o franc_n that_o this_o be_v a_o right_n inherent_a in_o the_o people_n nam_fw-la si_fw-la princeps_fw-la populo_fw-la cujus_fw-la beneficio_fw-la regnum_fw-la possidet_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la plebs_fw-la regem_fw-la constituit_fw-la &_o destituere_fw-la potest_fw-la for_o if_o a_o king_n say_v he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o people_n by_o who_o grant_n he_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n if_o the_o people_n constitute_v a_o king_n they_o may_v also_o depose_v he_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o race_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a we_o find_v lewis_n the_o good_a depose_v by_o the_o state_n assemble_v at_o thionville_n the_o whole_a proceed_v whereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o baronius_n du_fw-fr chesne_n le_fw-fr cointe_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 2._o we_o see_v there_o a_o indictment_n on_o divers_a article_n which_o contain_v as_o many_o crime_n against_o the_o state._n 3._o when_o this_o deposition_n be_v recall_v afterward_o they_o do_v annul_v the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a assembly_n not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v act_v without_o power_n but_o because_o they_o have_v proceed_v on_o false_a accusation_n and_o insufficient_a ground_n we_o find_v also_o the_o same_o proceed_v with_o respect_n of_o charles_n the_o gross_a and_o charles_n the_o simple_n indeed_o it_o be_v then_o so_o notorious_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n though_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n be_v limit_v the_o estate_n be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n or_o emperor_n believe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o king_n leave_v they_o in_o some_o dependence_n upon_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n this_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n to_o intimate_v their_o independency_n upon_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o east_n which_o title_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n have_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o pretence_n to_o raise_v themselves_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n the_o western_a king_n do_v the_o same_o which_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n have_v do_v before_o to_o assert_v their_o independency_n for_o not_o only_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o some_o other_o western_a king_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n alphonsus_n vi_o king_n of_o spain_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o title_n by_o a_o concession_n from_o pope_n vrban_n two_o because_o he_o have_v suppress_v the_o mosorabick-office_n alphonsus_n vii_o and_o viii_o assume_v the_o same_o title_n and_o alphonsus_n viii_o be_v crown_v in_o that_o quality_n by_o raymond_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n innocent_a two_o as_o be_v report_v by_o garibay_n lib._n 8._o hist_o cap._n 4._o we_o find_v that_o peter_n de_fw-fr clugny_n write_v to_o this_o alphonsus_n as_o emperor_n of_o spain_n epist_n 8._o and_o long_a time_n before_o these_o prince_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n since_o richaredus_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o flavian_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n yet_o philip_n two_o have_v demand_v this_o title_n in_o 1564_o of_o pope_n pius_n iv_o it_o be_v refuse_v he_o the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n have_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o flavian_o even_o since_o autlaric_n according_a to_o the_o account_v give_v we_o by_o paul_n diacon_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8_o which_o they_o do_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v emperor_n in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o territory_n and_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o sovereign_a or_o superior_a and_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n some_o western_a king_n affect_v that_o title_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o be_v the_o rather_o persuade_v so_o to_o do_v because_o some_o canonist_n and_o lawyer_n have_v impudent_o maintain_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n france_n and_o england_n be_v subject_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n glossa_fw-la in_o cap._n venerabil_n de_fw-fr elect._n in_o verbo_fw-la transtulit_fw-la &_o in_o caput_fw-la venerabil_n qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sint_fw-la legitimi_fw-la bartolus_n in_o caput_fw-la host_n ff_n de_fw-fr captivis_fw-la alciat_fw-la lib._n 2_o disjunct_n c._n 22._o baldus_n in_o cap._n 1_o de_fw-fr pace_n juramento_fw-la fervando_fw-la in_o usibus_fw-la feudorum_fw-la though_o he_o contradict_v himself_o by_o assert_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o illusion_n some_o make_v use_v of_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n possess_v the_o same_o right_n as_o the_o emperor_n a_o second_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o more_o ground_n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o as_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v after_o vespasian_n have_v the_o right_a to_o divide_v the_o empire_n and_o to_o settle_v it_o by_o their_o will_n on_o their_o heir_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v do_v the_o like_a it_o appear_v thereby_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o right_n the_o emperor_n have_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o allege_v the_o last_o will_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o son_n william_n rufus_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o vain_a than_o this_o objection_n 1._o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o election_n of_o king_n take_v place_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saxon_n not_o that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o that_o freeness_n as_o to_o prefer_v the_o uncle_n before_o his_o nephew_n that_o be_v under_o age_n age_n tho_o the_o king_n son_n and_o the_o young_a brother_n before_o the_o elder_a 2_o it_o be_v true_a that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n do_v act_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n in_o dispose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o favour_n of_o william_n rufus_n in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o one_o dispose_v of_o a_o conquest_n and_o this_o in_o prejudice_n to_o robert_n his_o elder_a son_n as_o be_v also_o do_v by_o william_n rufus_n but_o these_o two_o prince_n die_v without_o heir_n henry_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n alexander_n of_o scotland_n who_o have_v the_o right_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n and_o who_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o marriage_n renounce_v the_o right_n he_o may_v pretend_v to_o england_n as_o heir_n presumptive_a of_o the_o saxon_a king_n have_v obtain_v the_o government_n by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o law_n recover_v their_o strength_n and_o thing_n return_v to_o their_o ancient_a channel_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v folly_n for_o any_o one_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n may_v alienate_v their_o estate_n as_o a_o private_a person_n can_v alienate_v his_o inheritance_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n john_n who_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o whole_a state_n for_o pretend_v to_o subject_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n in_o itself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a opinion_n of_o all_o lawyer_n these_o last_o will_n can_v real_o be_v of_o no_o force_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n to_o authorise_v they_o as_o we_o find_v that_o the_o same_o do_v intervene_v in_o both_o the_o forementioned_a case_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v invincible_a forasmuch_o as_o all_o state_n do_v not_o consider_v their_o king_n as_o proprietor_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o only_o as_o public_a minister_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o a_o jurisdiction_n and_o administration_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a and_o this_o be_v the_o title_n by_o which_o even_a conqueror_n themselves_o be_v at_o last_o oblige_v to_o hold_v their_o authority_n they_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o 3d_o place_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n entitle_v themselves_o king_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v that_o their_o power_n be_v come_v from_o god_n can_v be_v limit_v by_o their_o subject_n over_o who_o god_n have_v set_v they_o a_o wonderful_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o never_o know_v till_o these_o our_o time_n at_o least_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o who_o have_v defend_v nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra_n against_o burgensis_n have_v make_v a_o very_a different_a use_n of_o these_o word_n dei_fw-la gratia_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherewith_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n preface_n their_o title_n from_o what_o some_o now_o a_o day_n make_v of_o it_o for_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o limit_a and_o temper_a government_n see_v how_o he_o express_v himself_o upon_o the_o 8._o ch_z of_o the_o 1_o book_n of_o king_n titulus_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la modo_fw-la regendi_fw-la vitiato_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v illimitato_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o fore_o contradicit_fw-la nam_fw-la titulus_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la n._n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la romanorum_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la augustus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la non_fw-la privatae_fw-la accommodus_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la regum_fw-la protestationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la sub_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la quae_fw-la vitiatum_fw-la principatum_fw-la non_fw-la admittit_fw-la the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o a_o arbitrary_a and_o unlimited_a kind_n of_o government_n for_o his_o title_n be_v n._n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n always_o augustus_n that_o be_v enlarge_a of_o the_o empire_n which_o imply_v that_o his_o government_n be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o common_a good_a and_o not_o his_o private_a interest_n so_o likewise_o we_o find_v that_o the_o protestation_n of_o other_o king_n be_v under_o dei_fw-la gratia_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o arbitrary_a government_n there_o remain_v but_o two_o difficulty_n more_o the_o first_o be_v this_o several_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o suffer_v all_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o king_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v according_o usurp_v those_o right_n and_o be_v actual_o in_o possession_n of_o they_o when_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o king_n james_n this_o be_v that_o they_o call_v a_o right_n of_o prescription_n they_o consider_v the_o
state_n as_o have_v lose_v its_o liberty_n since_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o tyranny_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o right_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o recovery_n of_o it_o but_o i_o desire_v those_o who_o fain_o will_v obtrude_v this_o delusion_n upon_o other_o as_o they_o have_v upon_o themselves_o to_o consider_v 1._o that_o know_a maxim_n of_o right_n possessor_n malae_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la praescribit_fw-la a_o unjust_a possessor_n make_v no_o praescription_n indeed_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n needs_o only_o usurp_v the_o good_n and_o right_n of_o another_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o lawful_a master_n of_o they_o robber_n usurer_n and_o those_o who_o by_o abuse_v of_o the_o law_n deprive_v other_o of_o their_o right_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o thrive_a trade_n in_o the_o world._n if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o possession_n they_o have_v be_v in_o for_o so_o many_o age_n must_v carry_v it_o by_o prescription_n to_o hang_v burn_v and_o massacre_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o oppose_v himself_o against_o their_o just_a title_n 2._o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o if_o king_n be_v account_v minor_n or_o under_o age_n because_o they_o can_v alienate_v their_o dominion_n as_o be_v only_o grant_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n the_o people_n be_v so_o on_o a_o much_o better_a title_n and_o prescription_n can_v never_o prejudice_v they_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o law_n praetor_n cum_fw-la injustè_fw-fr judicat_fw-la jus_o dicit_fw-la that_o a_o judge_n though_o he_o judge_v unjust_o his_o judgement_n stand_v good_a in_o law_n and_o according_o must_v be_v obey_v from_o whence_o some_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o most_o unjust_a king_n can_v be_v contradict_v and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o their_o decision_n but_o those_o who_o shall_v make_v this_o objection_n probable_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o society_n that_o the_o judgement_n pronounce_v by_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n shall_v be_v valid_a though_o some_o of_o their_o judgement_n may_v be_v unjust_a but_o no_o body_n ever_o believe_v that_o this_o maxim_n authorize_v the_o magistrate_n either_o subaltern_n or_o sovereign_a to_o tread_v under-feet_n the_o law_n and_o to_o make_v public_a profession_n to_o judge_n all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a truth_n that_o king_n can_v never_o just_o touch_v the_o people_n right_n they_o be_v commissionated_a neither_o by_o god_n nor_o man_n to_o judge_n what_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n and_o have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o deprive_v they_o thereof_o than_o a_o party_n at_o law_n have_v right_a to_o deprive_v his_o party_n of_o the_o right_n that_o just_o belong_v to_o he_o chap._n xvii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o objection_n after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o can_v suspect_v that_o any_o shall_v make_v a_o objection_n that_o have_v so_o little_a appearance_n of_o any_o probability_n as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o 2d_o of_o those_o that_o remain_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o i_o some_o suppose_v their_o conceit_n to_o be_v of_o some_o weight_n who_o urge_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n under_o king_n charles_n two_o as_o destructive_a of_o this_o form_n of_o the_o english_a government_n the_o word_n be_v these_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o those_o who_o swear_v to_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n howsoever_o they_o may_v behave_v themselves_o nor_o by_o any_o opposition_n to_o hinder_v the_o overturning_a of_o the_o law_n and_o government_n we_o may_v well_o acknowledge_v that_o power_n to_o be_v unbounded_a which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o oppose_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n now_o these_o act_n of_o parliament_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o king_n wherefore_o the_o king_n of_o england_n must_v be_v suppose_v a_o unlimited_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o by_o consequence_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o government_n of_o england_n be_v whole_o change_v and_o destroy_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n can_v only_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o history_n of_o what_o be_v past_a but_o not_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o precedent_n for_o what_o be_v to_o come_v this_o conceit_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a that_o it_o seem_v scarce_o worth_a the_o pain_n to_o stop_v at_o it_o however_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v in_o few_o word_n to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o seem_v unwary_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o popish_a court_n have_v lay_v for_o they_o one_a they_o must_v know_v that_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o any_o state_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o contract_n paction_n and_o capitulation_n which_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o lawyer_n be_v irrevocable_a buxtorf_n in_o bull._n aurea_fw-la cap._n 1._o 1._o 7._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o oath_n that_o be_v take_v against_o capitulation_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v sin_n to_o those_o who_o take_v they_o but_o can_v oblige_v they_o as_o be_v unlawful_a oath_n 2_o they_o can_v suppose_v that_o the_o parliament_n of_o charles_n two_o do_v ever_o think_v of_o repeal_n these_o fundamental_a law_n without_o accuse_v the_o member_n that_o compose_v they_o of_o have_v be_v prevaricator_n and_o betrayer_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o country_n by_o change_v the_o limit_a monarchy_n into_o a_o true_a tyranny_n 3_o they_o can_v do_v this_o injury_n to_o these_o illustrious_a assembly_n without_o cast_v the_o same_o blemish_n upon_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n during_o those_o session_n of_o parliament_n and_o make_v they_o altogether_o odious_a either_o for_o their_o stupidity_n or_o for_o their_o malice_n for_o their_o stupidity_n if_o imprudent_o they_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o law_n make_v on_o purpose_n to_o change_v the_o kingly_a government_n into_o tyranny_n or_o for_o their_o malice_n if_o they_o wilful_o betray_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n though_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o must_v be_v the_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o these_o regulation_n i_o desire_v these_o gentleman_n to_o make_v some_o reflection_n on_o this_o truth_n be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v have_v no_o consideration_n at_o all_o either_o for_o the_o reputation_n or_o conscience_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o so_o jealous_a of_o a_o change_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n by_o make_v of_o a_o successive_a state_n a_o elective_a one_o and_o yet_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o sit_v in_o they_o have_v in_o sport_n change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n by_o make_v it_o of_o a_o limit_a royalty_n to_o become_v a_o absolute_a and_o unbounded_a monarchy_n 4_o they_o must_v needs_o accuse_v these_o parliament_n of_o a_o strange_a folly_n for_o these_o gentleman_n suppose_v that_o the_o disorder_n which_o then_o rule_v in_o the_o state_n oblige_v the_o parliament_n to_o restore_v charles_n ii_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o anarchy_n and_o various_a sect_n which_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n before_o his_o recall_n make_v wise_a man_n not_o without_o cause_n to_o apprehend_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o state_n they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o employ_v all_o their_o strength_n for_o restore_v of_o charles_n ii_o as_o suppose_v he_o a_o good_a protestant_n and_o a_o king_n who_o his_o adversity_n have_v make_v wise_a in_o hope_n of_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o parliament_n think_v it_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a to_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o royalty_n in_o england_n by_o make_v it_o mistress_n of_o the_o law_n and_o authorise_v it_o to_o destroy_v the_o protestant_a religion_n whenever_o the_o popish_a faction_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v it_o do_v 5_o they_o must_v accuse_v these_o parliament_n of_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o horrid_a piece_n of_o imprudence_n in_o attempt_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n for_o if_o this_o be_v indeed_o their_o design_n be_v they_o not_o oblige_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o repeal_v all_o the_o other_o law_n which_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o we_o know_v that_o
acknowledge_v that_o to_o judge_v aright_o of_o thing_n the_o proceed_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n to_o james_n ii_o have_v be_v the_o most_o just_a and_o lawful_a that_o can_v be_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v make_v out_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v summary_o contain_v in_o the_o follow_a article_n 1._o that_o the_o constitution_n and_o establishment_n of_o any_o government_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o original_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n though_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o thing_n establish_v by_o god._n 2._o that_o this_o establishment_n suppose_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o design_n of_o god_n for_o indeed_o kingdom_n without_o justice_n be_v no_o better_o than_o great_a robbery_n as_o st._n austin_n call_v they_o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o 3._o that_o these_o fundamental_a law_n for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o society_n be_v a_o bond_n which_o so_o strict_o tie_v the_o sovereign_n that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o dispense_v with_o their_o obligation_n to_o they_o 4._o that_o when_o the_o sovereign_n do_v violate_v they_o they_o break_v the_o tie_n whereby_o their_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o their_o lawful_a authority_n 5._o that_o the_o subject_n can_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n to_o hinder_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o society_n and_o of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o which_o only_o they_o have_v put_v their_o right_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n 6._o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o state_n that_o subsist_v under_o other_o condition_n than_o these_o 7._o that_o england_n in_o particular_a and_o scotland_n have_v always_o have_v this_o right_n now_o these_o thing_n suppose_v it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o james_n ii_o have_v forfeit_v all_o his_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n even_o before_o his_o desertion_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n and_o people_n just_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o to_o oblige_v he_o by_o force_n to_o reform_v the_o disorder_n he_o have_v cause_v 3._o that_o the_o state_n have_v power_n without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o he_o to_o raise_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o the_o throne_n 4._o that_o the_o subject_n be_v more_o than_o enough_o free_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o king_n james_n 5._o that_o they_o have_v right_o and_o be_v under_o obligation_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o james_n ii_o and_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n 6._o that_o those_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o this_o be_v declare_v enemy_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o author_n and_o abettor_n of_o tyranny_n and_o popery_n 7._o that_o those_o who_o pretend_v themselves_o scrupulous_a in_o these_o point_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n and_o religion_n whereby_o they_o grievous_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o repent_v and_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o mischief_n their_o division_n have_v cause_v the_o thing_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o high_a importance_n for_o their_o salvation_n i_o beg_v of_o they_o well_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v these_o follow_a article_n and_o witness_v their_o repentance_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n 1._o then_o they_o ought_v to_o repent_v for_o that_o they_o make_v profession_n to_o have_v so_o strong_a a_o affection_n for_o james_n ii_o they_o have_v make_v he_o fall_v upon_o the_o design_n of_o change_v the_o government_n into_o a_o despotical_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o thus_o by_o their_o maxim_n have_v advance_v and_o precipitate_v his_o ruin._n they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v make_v he_o conceive_v the_o design_n of_o establish_v a_o tyranny_n in_o england_n they_o have_v give_v birth_n to_o his_o hope_n of_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v it_o according_a to_o his_o heart_n desire_n and_o his_o ruin_n proceed_v from_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o these_o his_o design_n it_o be_v they_o he_o may_v thank_v for_o all_o the_o misery_n into_o which_o he_o be_v plunge_v and_o consequent_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o repent_v for_o have_v precipitate_v his_o ruin_n by_o their_o false_a and_o deceitful_a foundation_n see_v what_o gerson_n say_v in_o opusc_n contr_n adulat_fw-la consid_fw-la 10._o clericus_fw-la ille_fw-la regem_fw-la suum_fw-la aut_fw-la principem_fw-la amaret_fw-la minimè_fw-la qui_fw-la perversas_fw-la &_o tale_n vellet_fw-la dare_n doctrinas_fw-la aut_fw-la toto_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o scientia_fw-la illas_fw-la non_fw-la impediret_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la modus_fw-la certior_fw-la quo_fw-la rex_fw-la aut_fw-la princeps_fw-la se_fw-la perderet_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la &_o in_fw-la anima_fw-la totamque_fw-la ejus_fw-la damnationem_fw-la quam_fw-la habendo_fw-la falsas_fw-la tale_n opiniones_fw-la &_o eas_fw-la opere_fw-la exequendo_fw-la cur_n quoniam_fw-la dominatio_fw-la sva_fw-la in_o tyrannidem_fw-la verteretur_fw-la &_o in_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la that_o clergyman_n will_v be_v far_o from_o love_v his_o king_n or_o prince_n who_o shall_v teach_v he_o such_o perverse_a and_o false_a doctrine_n or_o that_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o skill_n shall_v not_o oppose_v they_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o sure_a way_n for_o a_o prince_n to_o destroy_v himself_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o procure_v his_o total_a damnation_n than_o by_o entertain_v such_o false_a opinion_n and_o reduce_v they_o into_o practice_n why_o so_o because_o his_o government_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v be_v change_v into_o tyranny_n and_o perfidiousness_n 2._o they_o ought_v to_o repent_v for_o their_o have_v contribute_v so_o much_o towards_o the_o establish_n of_o tyranny_n not_o only_o because_o that_o will_v have_v destroy_v the_o public_a liberty_n but_o because_o his_o design_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o substitute_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o the_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o tyranny_n of_o popish_a usurpation_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o imitate_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n who_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v undertake_v to_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n have_v endeavour_v to_o inspire_v prince_n with_o a_o indifferency_n for_o their_o oath_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o safeguard_v and_o security_n of_o the_o civil_a society_n 3._o they_o must_v repent_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o for_o have_v obstinate_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v and_o disguise_v the_o conspiracy_n which_o be_v design_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o liberty_n 4._o they_o must_v repent_v for_o have_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a reformer_n of_o england_n and_o for_o have_v traduce_v as_o rebel_n the_o protestant_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o their_o maintain_v the_o maxim_n which_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o england_n have_v assert_v and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o protestant_a brethren_n 5._o they_o must_v repent_v for_o that_o by_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n they_o have_v insinuate_v to_o the_o people_n those_o maxim_n which_o have_v put_v they_o upon_o betray_v the_o natural_a right_n of_o the_o society_n and_o in_o the_o sequel_n upon_o imprudent_o expose_v themselves_o to_o betray_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o deliver_v safe_a to_o their_o posterity_n 6._o they_o must_v repent_v for_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v encourage_v the_o judge_n to_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o they_o as_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o law_n as_o the_o concession_n of_o prince_n and_o act_n of_o their_o will_n and_o by_o consequence_n revocable_a at_o their_o good_a pleasure_n 7._o they_o must_v repent_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o for_o have_v mount_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n by_o public_o appear_v in_o the_o list_n for_o defence_n of_o these_o pernicious_a and_o tyrannical_a maxim_n direct_o level_v at_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n of_o our_o liberty_n and_o religion_n 8._o they_o must_v repent_v for_o that_o their_o opinion_n at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a conspiracy_n rebellion_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o government_n by_o which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v so_o gracious_o to_o secure_v our_o liberty_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o inevitable_a ruin_n wherewith_o they_o be_v threaten_v however_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o sin_n be_v but_o inconsiderable_a in_o their_o number_n and_o i_o ardent_o wish_v for_o they_o they_o may_v once_o serious_o enter_v into_o themselves_o
angel_n be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n with_o all_o his_o partner_n join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o conspiracy_n that_o the_o same_o punishment_n of_o final_a perdition_n may_v reach_v all_o that_o be_v complice_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o guilt_n wherefore_o if_o this_o thrice_o repeat_v sentence_n be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o you_o that_o be_v here_o present_a confirm_v the_o same_o with_o your_o unanimous_a voice_n according_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n have_v say_v and_o declare_v whosoever_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o your_o decree_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n that_o be_v accurse_v and_o damn_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o have_v his_o share_n and_o lot_n with_o judas_n iscariot_n both_o they_o and_o their_o complice_n amen_n in_o consideration_n therefore_o of_o the_o premise_n we_o priest_n do_v admonish_v and_o warn_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o people_n to_o take_v care_n that_o this_o tremendous_a and_o so_o oft_o repeat_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n may_v not_o make_v any_o of_o we_o obnoxious_a to_o present_v and_o eternal_a condemnation_n but_o that_o keep_v the_o faith_n we_o have_v swear_v to_o our_o most_o glorious_a lord_n king_n sisenandus_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o sincere_a loyalty_n we_o may_v not_o only_o incline_v the_o divine_a clemency_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o but_o may_v also_o deserve_v the_o favour_n of_o our_o gracious_a prince_n amen_n we_o also_o with_o the_o humility_n that_o become_v we_o do_v entreat_v thou_o dei._n these_o qualification_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n be_v most_o of_o they_o take_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei._n o_o king_n here_o present_a among_o we_o and_o all_o prince_n thy_o successor_n for_o time_n to_o come_v that_o behave_v yourselves_o with_o all_o moderation_n and_o gentleness_n towards_o your_o subject_n you_o may_v in_o righteousness_n and_o godliness_n rule_v the_o people_n by_o god_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o your_o stewardship_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v constitute_v you_o govern_v your_o subject_n with_o humbleness_n of_o heart_n and_o be_v find_v in_o a_o constant_a endeavour_n of_o procure_v their_o good_a and_o welfare_n that_o none_o of_o you_o alone_o may_v undertake_v to_o judge_v of_o capital_a matter_n or_o any_o man_n estate_n but_o that_o by_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o other_o magistrate_n and_o in_o a_o open_a trial_n the_o gild_n of_o delinquent_n may_v be_v make_v apparent_a observe_v a_o merciful_a disposition_n towards_o those_o who_o have_v offend_v that_o your_o indulgence_n and_o mercy_n in_o spare_v may_v appear_v as_o well_o as_o your_o severity_n in_o punish_v so_o that_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n be_v administer_v and_o preserve_v by_o you_o with_o a_o godly_a rule_n and_o government_n you_o king_n may_v have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o your_o people_n as_o well_o as_o your_o people_n in_o you_o and_o that_o god_n may_v rejoice_v in_o you_o both_o and_o as_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o all_o future_a king_n we_o pronounce_v this_o our_o sentence_n that_o in_o case_n any_o of_o they_o without_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o law_n shall_v by_o a_o proud_a lordliness_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o royal_a dignity_n by_o injustice_n violence_n and_o oppression_n exercise_v a_o tyrannical_a and_o cruel_a power_n against_o his_o subject_n let_v all_o such_o be_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o subject_v to_o his_o judgement_n for_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o act_v wicked_o and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o hurt_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o as_o for_o suintilanus_n who_o fear_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o crime_n have_v desert_v the_o kingdom_n deprive_v himself_o thereby_o of_o the_o royal_a power_n we_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n have_v decree_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o wife_n nor_o child_n shall_v ever_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o into_o our_o society_n because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o or_o restore_v to_o those_o honour_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v so_o just_o cast_v down_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o for_o ever_o stand_v deprive_v of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n but_o also_o forfeit_a all_o the_o wealth_n they_o have_v get_v by_o oppress_v the_o miserable_a people_n except_o only_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v allow_v they_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o gracious_a prince_n the_o same_o sentence_n we_o likewise_o pronounce_v against_o geilanus_n the_o say_a suintilanus_n his_o brother_n as_o in_o blood_n so_o in_o crime_n and_o wickedness_n who_o be_v perfidious_a to_o his_o own_o brother_n and_o have_v break_v his_o faith_n promise_v to_o our_o most_o glorious_a lord_n wherefore_o we_o also_o cast_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o banish_v they_o from_o our_o society_n together_o with_o those_o beforementioned_a and_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o possession_n which_o by_o wickedness_n they_o have_v get_v except_o only_o what_o they_o may_v obtain_v from_o the_o bounty_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a prince_n who_o as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o enrich_v those_o that_o be_v good_a with_o bountiful_a reward_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o altogether_o exclude_v those_o that_o be_v wicked_a from_o his_o diffusive_a beneficence_n now_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o almighty_a god_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v here_o assemble_v and_o may_v happiness_n peace_n and_o a_o long_a continue_a reign_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a lord_n and_o lover_n of_o christ_n king_n sisenand_n who_o piety_n and_o devotion_n have_v caâ—l_a to_o this_o assembly_n to_o establish_v and_o enact_v this_o wholesome_a decree_n may_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n strengthen_v and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o gothick_n nation_n in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o multiply_v his_o year_n and_o virtue_n preserve_v he_o to_o the_o high_a old_a age_n and_o may_v he_o after_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o reign_n here_o on_o earth_n pass_v over_o to_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v there_o without_o end_n who_o here_o have_v reign_v well_o and_o happy_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o thing_n above_o write_a be_v thus_o decree_v and_o determine_v by_o we_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o our_o most_o religious_a prince_n we_o also_o have_v engage_v never_o to_o infringe_v any_o point_n thereof_o but_o exact_o to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o because_o these_o thing_n do_v great_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o soul_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o our_o particular_a subscription_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v ratify_v for_o ever_o and_o according_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o of_o they_o concilii_fw-la toletani_n iu._n can._n lxxv_o post_v instituta_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la pronuncietur_fw-la concilio_n tolet._n v._o cap._n 7._o decernitur_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la decretum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la synodis_fw-la peractis_fw-la publicâ_fw-la voce_fw-la pronuncietur_fw-la vel_fw-la decreta_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la quorundam_fw-la pertinent_a disciplinam_fw-la postrema_fw-la nobis_fw-la cunctis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la robore_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o stabilitate_fw-la gentis_fw-la gothorum_fw-la pontificale_fw-la ultimum_fw-la sub_fw-la deo_fw-la judice_fw-la far_o decretum_fw-la multarum_fw-la quip_n gentium_fw-la ut_fw-la fama_fw-la est_fw-la tanta_fw-la extat_fw-la perfidia_fw-la animorum_fw-la ut_fw-la fidem_fw-la sacramento_n promissam_fw-la regibus_fw-la suis_fw-la seruare_fw-la contemnant_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la simulent_fw-la juramenti_fw-la professionem_fw-la dum_fw-la retineant_fw-la ment_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la impietatem_fw-la 8._o zach._n 7._o of_o 8._o jurant_fw-la enim_fw-la regibus_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la pollicentur_fw-la praevaricant_fw-la nec_fw-la metuunt_fw-la volumen_fw-la illud_fw-la judicii_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la inducitur_fw-la maledictio_fw-la multaque_fw-la poenarum_fw-la comminatio_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la jurant_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la mendaciter_fw-la quae_fw-la igitur_fw-la spes_fw-la talibus_fw-la populis_fw-la contra_fw-la host_n laborantibus_fw-la erit_fw-la quae_fw-la fides_fw-la ultra_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la credenda_fw-la quod_fw-la foedus_fw-la non_fw-la violandum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hostibus_fw-la jurata_fw-la sponsio_fw-la perm_n sponsio_fw-la sponsio_fw-la stabilis_fw-la perm_n permanebit_fw-la quando_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsis_fw-la propriis_fw-la regibus_fw-la juratam_fw-la fidem_fw-la
lay_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n but_o by_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o redeem_v the_o king_n person_n or_o to_o make_v his_o elder_a son_n a_o knight_n or_o to_o marry_v his_o elder_a daughter_n once_o and_o for_o these_o a_o reasonable_a aid_n shall_v be_v give_v that_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o respect_n to_o tallage_n and_o aid_n from_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o other_o city_n that_o have_v privilege_n therein_o and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o london_n may_v full_o enjoy_v her_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o free_a custom_n as_o well_o by_o water_n as_o by_o land._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v save_v his_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o war_n for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o the_o realm_n if_o any_o borrow_v money_n of_o a_o jew_n be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o and_o die_v before_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v no_o interest_n shall_v be_v pay_v for_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o the_o heir_n be_v under_o age_n of_o whosoever_o he_o hold_v and_o if_o the_o debt_n become_v due_a to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n shall_v take_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o charter_n if_o any_o man_n die_v and_o owe_v money_n to_o the_o jew_n his_o wife_n shall_v have_v her_o dower_n and_o if_o he_o leave_v child_n necessary_n shall_v be_v provide_v they_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o freehold_a and_o the_o residue_n shall_v go_v to_o pay_v off_o the_o debt_n save_v the_o service_n due_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a shall_v be_v observe_v in_o case_n of_o other_o debt_n and_o when_o the_o heir_n come_v of_o age_n his_o guardian_n shall_v restore_v he_o his_o land_n as_o well_o stock_v as_o he_o can_v reasonable_o afford_v out_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o land_n come_v in_o by_o the_o plough_n and_o the_o cart._n if_o any_o man_n hold_v of_o any_o escheat_n as_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o wallingford_n and_o nottingham_n bonon_n and_o lancaster_n or_o of_o other_o escheat_n which_o be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o be_v barony_n and_o die_v his_o heir_n shall_v pay_v no_o other_o relief_n nor_o perform_v any_o other_o service_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v pay_v and_o perform_v to_o the_o baron_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v hold_v such_o escheat_n as_o the_o baron_n hold_v they_o that_o fines_n make_v for_o dower_n marriage_n inheritance_n and_o amercement_n wrongful_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v free_o remit_v or_o order_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o baron_n or_o of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v call_v to_o he_o provide_v that_o if_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o have_v themselves_o any_o like_a complaint_n that_o then_o he_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v remove_v and_o other_o put_v in_o their_o room_n by_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o that_o the_o hostage_n and_o deed_n be_v restore_v which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o security_n that_o they_o that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o forest_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o come_v before_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o forest_n by_o common_a summons_n unless_o they_o be_v party_n or_o pledge_n and_o that_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o forester_n warrens_n and_o sheriff_n and_o pond_n be_v redress_v by_o twelve_o knight_n of_o each_o county_n who_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o county_n that_o the_o king_n remove_v whole_o from_o their_o bayliffwick_n the_o kindred_n and_o whole_a dependence_n of_o gerard_n de_fw-fr aty_n that_o hereafter_o they_o have_v no_o bayliffwick_n to_o wit_n engeland_n andr_n andr_n peter_z peter_z gigo_n the_o cance_n gigo_n de_fw-fr cygon_n matthew_n de_fw-fr martino_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o gelfrid_n his_o nephew_n and_o philip_n de_fw-fr mark._n and_o that_o the_o king_n put_v away_o the_o foreign_a soldier_n stipendary_n slinger_n and_o trooper_n and_o their_o servant_n who_o come_v with_o horse_n and_o arm_n to_o the_o nuisance_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o king_n make_v justitiar_n constable_n sheriff_n and_o bailiff_n of_o man_n that_o know_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o baron_n who_o have_v found_v abbey_n for_o which_o they_o have_v charter_n of_o king_n or_o ancient_a tenure_n shall_v have_v the_o custody_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v vacant_a if_o the_o king_n have_v disseize_v the_o welsh_a man_n or_o esloyn_v they_o from_o land_n or_o liberty_n or_o of_o other_o thing_n in_o england_n or_o in_o wales_n let_v they_o present_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o without_o plea_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v disseize_v or_o esloin_v from_o their_o english_a tenement_n by_o the_o king_n father_n or_o his_o brother_n without_o judgement_n of_o their_o peer_n the_o king_n shall_v without_o delay_n do_v they_o justice_n as_o he_o do_v justice_n to_o englishman_n of_o their_o english_a tenement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o of_o welsh_a tenement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o wales_n and_o of_o tenement_n in_o the_o march_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o march_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o welshman_n shall_v do_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n that_o the_o king_n restore_v lewelin_n son_n and_o all_o the_o welsh_a hostage_n and_o the_o deed_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o for_o security_n of_o the_o peace_n that_o the_o king_n do_v right_o to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n concern_v restore_n of_o hostage_n and_o his_o liberty_n and_o right_a according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o agreement_n with_o his_o baron_n of_o england_n unless_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v otherwise_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o deed_n which_o the_o king_n have_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o call_v to_o he_o that_o all_o forest_n that_o have_v be_v affore_v by_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o time_n be_v disaffore_v and_o so_o of_o bank_n which_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v be_v put_v in_o defence_n all_o these_o custom_n and_o liberty_n which_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v for_o his_o own_o part_n towards_o his_o man_n all_o clerk_n and_o layman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v observe_v and_o keep_v for_o their_o part_n towards_o their_o men._n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o security_n for_o keep_v peace_n and_o the_o liberty_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n the_o baron_n shall_v choose_v five_o and_o twenty_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o they_o will_v themselves_o upon_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v encumbent_n that_o with_o all_o their_o might_n they_o observe_v and_o keep_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o liberties_n which_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v to_o they_o and_o confirm_v by_o his_o charter_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o the_o king_n or_o his_o justice_n or_o bailiff_n or_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n offend_v any_o person_n contrary_a to_o any_o of_o the_o say_a article_n or_o transgress_v any_o article_n of_o this_o peace_n and_o security_n and_o that_o such_o offence_n be_v make_v know_v to_o four_o of_o the_o say_v five_o and_o twenty_o baron_n those_o four_o baron_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o his_o justitiar_n if_o the_o king_n be_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o such_o a_o abuse_n be_v commit_v and_o shall_v desire_v he_o to_o cause_v it_o speedy_o to_o be_v redress_v and_o if_o the_o king_n or_o if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n his_o justitiar_n do_v not_o redress_v it_o those_o four_o baron_n shall_v within_o a_o reasonable_a time_n to_o be_v limit_v in_o the_o charter_n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o baron_n and_o those_o five_o and_o twenty_o with_o the_o commonalty_n of_o all_o the_o land_n shall_v distress_v the_o king_n all_o the_o way_n they_o can_v to_o wit_n by_o seize_v his_o castle_n his_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o by_o what_o other_o mean_v they_o can_v till_o it_o be_v redress_v according_a to_o their_o good_a like_v save_v the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o queen_n and_o of_o their_o child_n and_o when_o it_o be_v redress_v they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o before_z and_o whoever_o will_v may_v swear_v to_o put_v these_o thing_n in_o execution_n viz._n to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o say_v five_o and_o twenty_o baron_n and_o to_o distress_v the_o king_n
to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n with_o they_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v give_v public_a and_o free_a liberty_n for_o any_o man_n to_o swear_v that_o will_n and_o shall_v never_o pohibit_v any_o to_o swear_v and_o all_o those_o of_o the_o nation_n who_o will_v voluntary_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n swear_v to_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o baron_n to_o distress_v the_o king_n with_o they_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v issue_v his_o precept_n command_v they_o to_o swear_v as_o aforesaid_a item_n if_o any_o of_o the_o say_v five_o and_o twenty_o baron_n die_v or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n or_o be_v any_o other_o way_n hinder_v from_o perform_v these_o thing_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o shall_v choose_v another_o who_o they_o think_v best_a in_o his_o place_n who_o shall_v be_v swear_v as_o the_o rest_n be_v and_o in_o all_o matter_n refer_v to_o those_o five_o and_o twenty_o baron_n if_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v all_o present_a and_o differ_v among_o themselves_o or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v thereto_o appoint_v will_v not_o or_o can_v come_v what_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o shall_v agree_v upon_o and_o enjoin_v shall_v be_v valid_a as_o if_o all_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o have_v agree_v in_o it_o and_o the_o say_v five_o and_o twenty_o shall_v swear_v that_o they_o will_v faithful_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o article_n aforesaid_a and_o with_o all_o theit_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v moreover_o the_o king_n shall_v give_v they_o the_o security_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o master_n pandulphus_fw-la that_o he_o will_v not_o obtain_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o pope_n whereby_o any_o of_o these_o article_n of_o agreement_n may_v be_v revoke_v or_o diminish_v and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v obtain_v that_o it_o be_v repute_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n nor_o shall_v ever_o be_v make_v use_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o king_n john_n a_o true_a copy_n from_o the_o original_a french._n john_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n earl_n baron_n justice_n forester_n sheriff_n prevost_n minister_n and_o all_o his_o bailiff_n and_o his_o liege_n greeting_n know_v you_o that_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o our_o ancestor_n and_o of_o our_o heir_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o for_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o government_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o honour_a father_n stephen_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_z cardinal_z of_o rome_n henry_n archbishop_z of_o dublin_n william_n bishop_n of_o london_n peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n jocelin_n bishop_n of_o bath_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n walter_z bishop_n of_o worcester_z william_n bishop_n of_o chester_n benedict_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o master_n pandulph_n sub-deacon_a of_o our_o lord_n the_o apostle_n and_o of_o our_o friend_n and_o brother_n in_a master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n templar_n in_o england_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o baron_n william_n earl_n marshal_z earl_n of_o pembroke_n william_n earl_n of_o salisbury_z william_n earl_n of_o warren_n william_n earl_n of_o arundel_n alan_n of_o galloway_n constable_n of_o scotland_n warin_n fitz-gerard_n peter_n fitz-herbert_n hubert_n de_fw-fr burgh_n steward_n of_o poictou_n hugh_n nevil_n matthew_n fitz-herbert_n thomas_n basset_n alan_n basset_n philip_n d'_fw-fr aubenie_n robert_n de_fw-fr ropelee_n john_n martial_n and_o john_n fitz-hugh_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o our_o liege_n have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n grant_v to_o god_n and_o confirm_v by_o this_o our_o present_a charter_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o heir_n for_o ever_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o right_n and_o franchise_n entire_o and_o full_o and_o this_o our_o purpose_n be_v that_o it_o be_v observe_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o have_v grant_v of_o our_o mere_a and_o free_a will_n that_o election_n shall_v be_v free_a which_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o very_o necessary_a priviledgeâ—_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o the_o difference_n arise_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o baron_n and_o by_o our_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o our_o charter_n and_o by_o our_o have_v procure_v it_o moreover_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o our_o lord_n the_o apostle_n innocent_a the_o three_o which_o privilege_n we_o will_v maintain_v and_o our_o will_n be_v that_o the_o same_o be_v faithful_o maintain_v by_o our_o heir_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v also_o grant_v to_o all_o the_o freeman_n of_o our_o kingdom_n for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n for_o ever_o all_o the_o liberty_n hereafter_o mention_v to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v to_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n of_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n if_o any_o of_o our_o earl_n our_o baron_n or_o other_o that_o hold_v of_o we_o in_o chief_a by_o knight-service_n die_v and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n his_o heir_n be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o relief_n be_v due_a he_o shall_v have_v his_o inheritance_n by_o the_o ancient_a relief_n to_o wit_n the_o heir_n or_o heir_n of_o a_o earl_n for_o a_o entire_a earldom_n c_o pound_n the_o heir_n or_o heir_n of_o a_o baron_n for_o a_o entire_a barony_n c_o mark_n the_o heir_n or_o heir_n of_o a_o knight_n for_o a_o whole_a knight_n fee_n c_o shilling_n at_o most_o and_o where_o less_o be_v due_a less_o shall_v be_v pay_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o several_a tenor_n if_o the_o heir_n of_o any_o such_o be_v within_o age_n and_o in_o ward_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o inheritance_n when_o they_o come_v of_o age_n without_o relief_n and_o without_o fine_a the_o guardian_n of_o the_o land_n of_o such_o heir_n be_v within_o age_n shall_v take_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o heir_n but_o only_o the_o reasonable_a profit_n reasonable_a custom_n and_o reasonable_a service_n and_o that_o without_o make_v destruction_n or_o waist_n of_o man_n or_o good_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v commit_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o land_n of_o any_o such_o heir_n to_o a_o sheriff_n or_o any_o other_o who_o be_v to_o account_v to_o we_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o such_o committee_n make_v destruction_n or_o waist_n we_o will_v take_v of_o he_o amends_o and_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o two_o lawful_a and_o good_a man_n of_o that_o fee_n who_o shall_v account_v for_o the_o profit_n to_o we_o or_o to_o such_o as_o we_o shall_v appoint_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v or_o sell_v to_o any_o person_n the_o custody_n of_o the_o land_n of_o any_o such_o heir_n and_o such_o donee_n or_o vendee_fw-mi make_v destruction_n or_o waist_n he_o shall_v lose_v the_o custody_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o two_o lawful_a sage_a and_o good_a man_n who_o shall_v account_v to_o we_o for_o the_o same_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o the_o guardian_n whilst_o he_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o heir_n land_n shall_v maintain_v the_o house_n pond_n park_n pool_n mill_n and_o other_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o land_n out_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o land_n itself_o and_o shall_v restore_v to_o the_o heir_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o full_a age_n his_o land_n well_o stock_v with_o plough_n barn_n and_o the_o like_a as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o as_o the_o profit_n will_v reasonable_o afford_v heir_n shall_v be_v marry_v without_o disparagement_n insomuch_o that_o before_o the_o marriage_n be_v contract_v the_o person_n that_o be_v next_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o heir_n shall_v be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o a_o widow_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n shall_v present_o and_o without_o oppression_n have_v her_o marriage_n and_o her_o inheritance_n nor_o shall_v give_v any_o thing_n for_o her_o marriage_n nor_o for_o her_o dower_n nor_o for_o her_o inheritance_n which_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n be_v seize_v of_o the_o day_n of_o her_o husband_n death_n and_o she_o shall_v remain_v in_o her_o husband_n house_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o death_n within_o which_o time_n her_o dower_n shall_v be_v assign_v she_o no_o widow_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o marry_v if_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v single_a provide_v she_o give_v security_n not_o to_o marry_v without_o our_o leave_n if_o she_o hold_v of_o we_o or_o without_o the_o lord_n leave_n of_o who_o she_o hold_v if_o she_o hold_v of_o any_o other_o we_o nor_o our_o bailiff_n will_v not_o seize_v the_o land_n or_o rent_n of_o a_o debtor_n for_o any_o debt_n so_o long_o as_o his_o good_n be_v sufficient_a to_o pay_v the_o